initial commit of ebook 25929HEADmain

142 files changed, 14747 insertions, 0 deletions

diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/25929-0.txt b/25929-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..787957b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/25929-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,3273 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Daemonologie. by King James I
+
+
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no
+restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under
+the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or
+online at http://www.gutenberg.org/license
+
+
+
+Title: Daemonologie.
+
+Author: King James I
+
+Release Date: June 29, 2008 [Ebook #25929]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DAEMONOLOGIE.***
+
+
+
+
+
+                               Daemonologie
+
+                          In Forme of a Dialogie
+
+                        Diuided into three Bookes.
+
+                               By James RX
+
+                      Printed by Robert Walde-graue,
+
+                 Printer to the Kings Majestie. An. 1597.
+
+                          Cum Privilegio Regio.
+
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+The Preface. To The Reader.
+First Booke.
+   Chap. I.
+   Chap. II.
+   Chap. III.
+   Chap. IIII.
+   Chap. V.
+   Chap. VI.
+   Chap. VII.
+Seconde Booke.
+   Chap. I.
+   Chap. II.
+   Chap. III.
+   Chap. IIII.
+   Chap. V.
+   Chap. VI.
+   Chap. VII.
+Thirde Booke.
+   Chap. I.
+   Chap. II.
+   Chap. III.
+   Chap. IIII.
+   Chap. V.
+   Chap. VI.
+Newes from Scotland.
+   To the Reader.
+   Discourse.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+THE PREFACE. TO THE READER.
+
+
+The fearefull aboundinge at this time in this countrie, of these
+detestable slaues of the Deuill, the Witches or enchaunters, hath moved me
+(beloued reader) to dispatch in post, this following treatise of mine, not
+in any wise (as I protest) to serue for a shew of my learning & ingine,
+but onely (mooued of conscience) to preasse thereby, so farre as I can, to
+resolue the doubting harts of many; both that such assaultes of Sathan are
+most certainly practized, & that the instrumentes thereof, merits most
+severly to be punished: against the damnable opinions of two principally
+in our age, wherof the one called SCOT an  Englishman, is not ashamed in
+publike print to deny, that ther can be such a thing as Witch-craft: and
+so mainteines the old error of the Sadducees, in denying of spirits. The
+other called VVIERVS, a German Phisition, sets out a publick apologie for
+al these craftes-folkes, whereby, procuring for their impunitie, he
+plainely bewrayes himselfe to haue bene one of that profession. And for to
+make this treatise the more pleasaunt and facill, I haue put it in forme
+of a Dialogue, which I haue diuided into three bookes: The first speaking
+of Magie in general, and Necromancie in special. The second of Sorcerie
+and Witch-craft: and the thirde, conteines a discourse of all these kindes
+of spirits, & Spectres that appeares & trobles persones: together with a
+conclusion of the whol work. My intention in this labour, is only to proue
+two things, as I haue alreadie said: the one, that such diuelish artes
+haue bene and are. The other, what exact trial and seuere punishment they
+merite: & therefore reason I, what kinde of things are possible to be
+performed in these arts, & by what naturall causes they may be, not that I
+touch every particular thing of the Deuils power, for that were infinite:
+but onelie, to speak scholasticklie, (since this can not bee spoken in our
+language) I reason vpon _genus_ leauing species, _and differentia_ to be
+comprehended therein. As for example, speaking of the power of Magiciens,
+in the first book & sixt Chapter: I say, that they can suddenly cause be
+brought vnto them, all kindes of daintie disshes, by their familiar
+spirit: Since as a thiefe he delightes to steale, and as a spirite, he can
+subtillie & suddenlie inough transport the same. Now vnder this _genus_
+may be comprehended al particulars, depending thereupon; Such as the
+bringing Wine out of a Wall, (as we haue heard oft to haue bene practised]
+and such others; which particulars, are sufficientlie proved by the
+reasons of the general. And such like in the second booke of Witch-craft
+in speciall, and fift Chap. I say and proue by diuerse arguments, that
+Witches can, by the power of their Master, cure or cast on disseases: Now
+by these same reasones, that proues their power by the Deuil of disseases
+in generally is aswell proued their power in speciall: as of weakening the
+nature of some men, to make them vnable for women: and making it to abound
+in others, more then the ordinary course of nature would permit. And such
+like in all other particular sicknesses; But one thing I will pray thee to
+obserue in all these places, where I reason upon the deuils power, which
+is the different ends & scopes, that God as the first cause, and the
+Devill as his instrument and second cause shootes at in all these actiones
+of the Deuil, (as Gods hang-man:) For where the deuilles intention in them
+is euer to perish, either the soule or the body, or both of them, that he
+is so permitted to deale with: God by the contrarie, drawes euer out of
+that euill glorie to himselfe, either by the wracke of the wicked in his
+justice, or by the tryall of the patient, and amendment of the faithfull,
+being wakened vp with that rod of correction. Hauing thus declared vnto
+thee then, my full intention in this Treatise, thou wilt easelie excuse, I
+doubt not, aswel my pretermitting, to declare the whole particular rites
+and secretes of these vnlawfull artes: as also their infinite and
+wounderfull practises, as being neither of them pertinent to my purpose:
+the reason whereof, is giuen in the hinder ende of the first Chapter of
+the thirde booke: and who likes to be curious in these thinges, he may
+reade, if he will here of their practises, BODINVS Dæmonomanie, collected
+with greater diligence, then written with judgement, together with their
+confessions, that haue bene at this time apprehened. If he would know what
+hath bene the opinion of the Auncientes, concerning their power: he shall
+see it wel described by HYPERIVS, & HEMMINGIVS, two late Germaine writers:
+Besides innumerable other neoterick Theologues, that writes largelie vpon
+that subject: And if he woulde knowe what are the particuler rites, &
+curiosities of these black arts (which is both vnnecessarie and perilous,)
+he will finde it in the fourth book of CORNELIVS Agrippa, and in VVIERVS,
+whomof I spak. And so wishing my pains in this Treatise (beloued Reader}
+to be effectual, in arming al them that reades the same, against these
+aboue mentioned erroures, and recommending my good will to thy friendly
+acceptation, I bid thee hartely fare-well.
+
+IAMES Rx.
+
+
+
+
+
+FIRST BOOKE.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The exord of the whole. The description of Magie in speciall._
+
+
+
+
+Chap. I.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_Proven by the Scripture, that these vnlawfull artes in_ genere, _haue
+bene and may be put in practise._
+
+PHILOMATHES and EPISTEMON reason the matter.
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+I am surely verie glad to haue mette with you this daye, for I am of
+opinion, that ye can better resolue me of some thing, wherof I stand in
+great doubt, nor anie other whom-with I could haue mette.
+
+EPI. In what I can, that ye like to speir at me, I will willinglie and
+freelie tell my opinion, and if I proue it not sufficiently, I am heartely
+content that a better reason carie it away then.
+
+PHI. What thinke yee of these strange newes, which now onelie furnishes
+purpose to al men at their meeting: I meane of these Witches?
+
+EPI. Surelie they are wonderfull: And I think so cleare and plaine
+confessions in that purpose, haue neuer fallen out in anie age or cuntrey.
+
+PHI. No question if they be true, but thereof the Doctours doubtes.
+
+EPI. What part of it doubt ye of?
+
+PHI. Even of all, for ought I can yet perceaue: and namelie, that there is
+such a thing as Witch-craft or Witches, and I would pray you to resolue me
+thereof if ye may: for I haue reasoned with sundrie in that matter, and
+yet could never be satisfied therein.
+
+EPI. I shall with good will doe the best I can: But I thinke it the
+difficiller, since ye denie the thing it selfe in generall: for as it is
+said in the logick schools, _Contra negantem principia non est
+disputandum_. Alwaies for that part, that witchcraft, and Witches haue
+bene, and are, the former part is clearelie proved by the Scriptures, and
+the last by dailie experience and confessions.
+
+PHI. I know yee will alleadge me _Saules Pythonisse_: but that as appeares
+will not make much for you.
+
+EPI. Not onlie that place, but divers others: But I marvel why that should
+not make much for me?
+
+PHI. The reasones are these, first yee may consider, that _Saul_ being
+troubled in spirit, (M1) and having fasted long before, as the text
+testifieth, and being come to a woman that was bruted to have such
+knowledge, and that to inquire so important news, he having so guiltie a
+conscience for his hainous offences, and specially, for that same vnlawful
+curiositie, and horrible defection: and then the woman crying out vpon the
+suddaine in great admiration, for the vncouth sicht that she alledged to
+haue sene, discovering him to be the King, thogh disguysed, & denied by
+him before: it was no wounder I say, that his senses being thus
+distracted, he could not perceaue hir faining of hir voice, hee being
+himselfe in an other chalmer, and seeing nothing. Next what could be, or
+was raised? The spirit of _Samuel_? Prophane and against all Theologie:
+the Diuell in his likenes? as vnappeirant, that either God would permit
+him to come in the shape of his Saintes (for then could neuer the Prophets
+in those daies haue bene sure, what Spirit spake to them in their
+visiones) or then that he could fore-tell what was to come there after;
+for Prophecie proceedeth onelie of GOD: and the Devill hath no knowledge
+of things to come.
+
+EPI. Yet if yee will marke the wordes of the text, ye will finde clearely,
+that _Saul_ saw that apparition: for giving you that _Saul_ was in an
+other Chalmer, at the making of the circles & conjurationes, needeful for
+that purpose (as none of that craft will permit any vthers to behold at
+that time) yet it is evident by the text, that how sone that once that
+vnclean spirit was fully risen, shee called in vpon _Saul_. For it is
+saide in the text, that _Saule knew him to be Samuel_, which coulde not
+haue bene, by the hearing tell onely of an olde man with an mantil, since
+there was many mo old men dead in _Israel_ nor _Samuel_: And the common
+weid of that whole Cuntrey was mantils. As to the next, that it was not
+the spirit of _Samuel_, I grant: In the proving whereof ye neede not to
+insist, since all Christians of whatso-ever Religion agrees vpon that: and
+none but either mere ignorants, or Necromanciers or Witches doubtes
+thereof. And that the Diuel is permitted at som-times to put himself in
+the liknes of the Saintes, it is plaine in the Scriptures, where it is
+said, that _Sathan can trans-forme himselfe into an Angell of light_. (M2)
+Neither could that bring any inconvenient with the visiones of the
+Prophets, since it is most certaine, that God will not permit him so to
+deceiue his own: but only such, as first wilfully deceiues them-selves, by
+running vnto him, whome God then suffers to fall in their owne snares, and
+justlie permittes them to be illuded with great efficacy of deceit,
+because they would not beleeue the trueth (as _Paul_ sayth). And as to the
+diuelles foretelling of things to come, it is true that he knowes not all
+things future, but yet that he knowes parte, the Tragicall event of this
+historie declares it, (which the wit of woman could never haue
+fore-spoken) not that he hath any prescience, which is only proper to God:
+or yet knows anie thing by loking vpon God, as in a mirrour (as the good
+Angels doe) he being for euer debarred from the fauorable presence &
+countenance of his creator, but only by one of these two meanes, either as
+being worldlie wise, and taught by an continuall experience, ever since
+the creation, judges by likelie-hood of thinges to come, according to the
+like that hath passed before, and the naturall causes, in respect of the
+vicissitude of all thinges worldly: Or else by Gods employing of him in a
+turne, and so foreseene thereof: as appeares to haue bin in this, whereof
+we finde the verie like in _Micheas_ propheticque discourse to King
+_Achab_. (M3) But to prooue this my first proposition, that there can be
+such a thing as witch-craft, & witches, there are manie mo places in the
+Scriptures then this (as I said before). As first in the law of God, it is
+plainely prohibited: (M4) But certaine it is, that the Law of God speakes
+nothing in vaine, nether doth it lay curses, or injoyne punishmentes vpon
+shaddowes, condemning that to be il, which is not in essence or being as
+we call it. Secondlie it is plaine, where wicked _Pharaohs_ wise-men
+imitated ane number of _Moses_ miracles, (M5) to harden the tyrants heart
+there by. Thirdly, said not _Samuell_ to _Saull_, (M6) that _disobedience
+is as the sinne of Witch-craft_? To compare to a thing that were not, it
+were too too absurd. Fourthlie, was not _Simon Magus_, a man of that
+craft? (M7) And fiftlie, what was she that had the spirit of _Python_?
+(M8) beside innumerable other places that were irkesom to recite.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. II.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_What kynde of sin the practizers of these vnlawfull artes committes. The
+division of these artes. And what are the meanes that allures any to
+practize them._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Bvt I thinke it very strange, that God should permit anie man-kynde (since
+they beare his owne Image) to fall in so grosse and filthie a defection.
+
+EPI. Although man in his Creation was (M9) made to the Image of the
+Creator, yet through his fall having once lost it, it is but restored
+againe in a part by grace onelie to the elect: So all the rest falling
+away from God, are given over in the handes of the Devill that enemie, to
+beare his Image: and being once so given over, the greatest and the
+grossest impietie, is the pleasantest, and most delytefull vnto them.
+
+PHI. But may it not suffice him to haue indirectly the rule, and procure
+the perdition of so manie soules by alluring them to vices, and to the
+following of their own appetites, suppose he abuse not so many simple
+soules, in making them directlie acknowledge him for their maister.
+
+EPI. No surelie, for hee vses everie man, whom of he hath the rule,
+according to their complexion and knowledge: And so whome he findes most
+simple, he plaineliest discovers himselfe vnto them. For hee beeing the
+enemie of mans Salvation, vses al the meanes he can to entrappe them so
+farre in his snares, as it may be vnable to them thereafter (suppose they
+would) to rid themselues out of the same.
+
+PHI. Then this sinne is a sinne against the holie Ghost.
+
+EPI. It is in some, but not in all.
+
+PHI. How that? Are not all these that runnes directlie to the Devill in
+one Categorie.
+
+EPI. God forbid, for the sin against the holie Ghost hath two branches:
+The one a falling backe from the whole service of GOD, and a refusall of
+all his preceptes. The other is the doing of the first with knowledge,
+knowing that they doe wrong against their own conscience, and the
+testimonie of (M10) the holie Spirit, having once had a tast of the
+sweetnes of Gods mercies. Now in the first of these two, all sortes of
+Necromancers, Enchanters or Witches, ar comprehended: but in the last,
+none but such as erres with this knowledge that I haue spoken of.
+
+PHI. Then it appeares that there are more sortes nor one, that are
+directlie professors of his service: and if so be, I pray you tell me how
+manie, and what are they?
+
+EPI. There are principallie two sortes, wherevnto all the partes of that
+vnhappie arte are redacted; whereof the one is called _Magie_ or
+_Necromancie_, the other _Sorcerie_ or _Witch-craft_.
+
+PHI. What I pray you? and how manie are the meanes, whereby the Devill
+allures persones in anie of these snares?
+
+EPI. Even by these three passiones that are within our selues: Curiositie
+in great ingines: thrist of revenge, for some tortes deeply apprehended:
+or greedie appetite of geare, caused through great pouerty. As to the
+first of these, Curiosity, it is onelie the inticement of _Magiciens_, or
+_Necromanciers_: and the other two are the allureres of the _Sorcerers_,
+or _Witches_, for that olde and craftie Serpent, being a spirite, hee
+easilie spyes our affections, and so conformes himselfe thereto, to
+deceaue vs to our wracke.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. III.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The significations and Etymologies of the words of_ Magie _and_
+Necromancie. _The difference betuixt_ Necromancie _and_ Witch-craft: _What
+are the entressis, and beginninges, that brings anie to the knowledge
+thereof._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+I Would gladlie first heare, what thing is it that ye call _Magie_ or
+_Necromancie_.
+
+EPI. This worde _Magie_ in the _Persian_ toung, importes as muche as to be
+ane contemplator or Interpretour of Divine and heavenlie sciences: which
+being first vsed amongs the _Chaldees_, through their ignorance of the
+true divinitie, was esteemed and reputed amongst them, as a principall
+vertue: And therefore, was named vnjustlie with an honorable stile, which
+name the _Greekes_ imitated, generally importing all these kindes of
+vnlawfull artes.
+
+And this word _Necromancie_ is a Greek word, compounded of Νεκρων &
+μαντεια, which is to say, the Prophecie by the dead. This last name is
+given, to this black & vnlawfull science by the figure _Synedoche_,
+because it is a principal part of that art, to serue them selues with dead
+carcages in their diuinations.
+
+_Phi._ What difference is there betwixt this arte, and Witch-craft.
+
+EPI. Surelie, the difference vulgare put betwixt them, is verrie merrie,
+and in a maner true; for they say, that the Witches ar servantes onelie,
+and slaues to the Devil; but the Necromanciers are his maisters and
+commanders.
+
+PHI. How can that be true, yt any men being specially adicted to his
+service, can be his commanders?
+
+EPI. Yea, they may be: but it is onelie _secundum quid_: For it is not by
+anie power that they can haue over him, but _ex pacto_ allanerlie: whereby
+he oblices himself in some trifles to them, that he may on the other part
+obteine the fruition of their body & soule, which is the onlie thing he
+huntes for.
+
+PHI. An verie in-æquitable contract forsooth: But I pray you discourse
+vnto mee, what is the effect and secreets of that arte?
+
+EPI. That is over large an fielde ye giue mee: yet I shall doe good-will,
+the most summarlie that I can, to runne through the principal points
+thereof. As there are two sorts of folkes, that may be entysed to this
+arte, to wit, learned or vnlearned: so is there two meanes, which are the
+first steerers vp & feeders of their curiositie, thereby to make them to
+giue themselves over to the same: Which two meanes, I call the Divels
+schoole, and his rudimentes. The learned haue their curiositie wakened
+vppe; and fedde by that which I call his schoole: this is the _Astrologie_
+judiciar. For divers men having attained to a great perfection in
+learning, & yet remaining overbare (alas) of the spirit of regeneration
+and frutes thereof: finding all naturall thinges common, aswell to the
+stupide pedants as vnto them, they assaie to vendicate vnto them a greater
+name, by not onlie knowing the course of things heavenlie, but likewise to
+cling to the knowledge of things to come thereby. Which, at the first face
+appearing lawfull vnto them, in respect the ground therof seemeth to
+proceed of naturall causes onelie: they are so allured thereby, that
+finding their practize to prooue true in sundry things, they studie to
+know the cause thereof: and so mounting from degree to degree, vpon the
+slipperie and vncertaine scale of curiositie; they are at last entised,
+that where lawfull artes or sciences failes, to satisfie their restles
+mindes, even to seeke to that black and vnlawfull science of _Magie_.
+Where, finding at the first, that such diuers formes of circles &
+conjurations rightlie joyned thereunto, will raise such divers formes of
+spirites, to resolue them of their doubts: and attributing the doing
+thereof, to the power inseparablie tyed, or inherent in the circles: and
+manie words of God, confusedlie wrapped in; they blindlie glorie of
+themselves, as if they had by their quicknes of ingine, made a conquest of
+_Plutoes_ dominion, and were become Emperours over the _Stygian_
+habitacles. Where, in the meane time (miserable wretches) they are become
+in verie deede, bond-slaues to their mortall enemie: and their knowledge,
+for all that they presume thereof, is nothing increased, except in knowing
+evill, and the horrors of Hell for punishment thereof, as _Adams_ was by
+the eating of the forbidden tree. (M11)
+
+
+
+
+Chap. IIII.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The Description of the Rudiments and Schoole, which are the entresses to
+the arte of_ Magie: _And in speciall the differences betwixt_ Astronomie
+_and_ Astrologie: _Diuision of_ Astrologie _in diuers partes._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Bvt I pray you likewise forget not to tell what are the Deuilles
+rudimentes.
+
+EPI. His rudimentes, I call first in generall, all that which is called
+vulgarly the vertue of worde, herbe, & stone: which is vsed by vnlawful
+charmes, without naturall causes. As likewise all kinde of practicques,
+freites, or other like extraordinarie actiones, which cannot abide the
+true toutche of naturall reason.
+
+PHI. I would haue you to make that playner, by some particular examples;
+for your proposition is verie generall.
+
+EPI. I meane either by such kinde of Charmes as commonlie dafte wiues
+vses, for healing of forspoken goodes, for preseruing them from euill
+eyes, by knitting roun-trees, or sundriest kinde of herbes, to the haire
+or tailes of the goodes: By curing the Worme, by stemming of blood, by
+healing of Horse-crookes, by turning of the riddle, or doing of such like
+innumerable things by wordes, without applying anie thing, meete to the
+part offended, as Mediciners doe; Or else by staying maried folkes, to
+haue naturallie adoe with other, (by knitting so manie knottes vpon a
+poynt at the time of their mariage). And such-like things, which men vses
+to practise in their merrinesse: For fra vnlearned men (being naturallie
+curious, and lacking the true knowledge of God) findes these practises to
+prooue true, as sundrie of them will doe, by the power of the Devill for
+deceauing men, and not by anie inherent vertue in these vaine wordes and
+freites; & being desirous to winne a reputation to themselues in such-like
+turnes, they either (if they be of the shamefaster sorte) seeke to bee
+learned by some that are experimented in that Arte, (not knowing it to be
+euill at the first) or else being of the grosser sorte, runnes directlie
+to the Deuill for ambition or desire of gaine, and plainelie contractes
+with him thereupon.
+
+PHI. But me thinkes these meanes which yee call the Schoole and rudimentes
+of the Deuill, are thinges lawfull, and haue bene approoued for such in
+all times and ages: As in special, this science of _Astrologie_, which is
+one of the speciall members of the _Mathematicques_.
+
+EPI. There are two thinges which the learned haue obserued from the
+beginning, in the science of the Heauenlie Creatures, the Planets,
+Starres, and such like: The one is their course and ordinary motiones,
+which for that cause is called _Astronomia_: Which word is a compound of
+νομος & αστερων that is to say, the law of the Starres: And this arte
+indeed is one of the members of the _Mathematicques_, & not onelie lawful,
+but most necessarie and commendable. The other is called _Astrologia_,
+being compounded of αστερων & λογος which is to say, the word, and
+preaching of the starres: Which is deuided in two partes: The first by
+knowing thereby the powers of simples, and sickenesses, the course of the
+seasons and the weather, being ruled by their influence; which part
+depending vpon the former, although it be not of it selfe a parte of
+_Mathematicques_: yet it is not vnlawful, being moderatlie vsed, suppose
+not so necessarie and commendable as the former. The second part is to
+truste so much to their influences, as thereby to fore-tell what
+common-weales shall florish or decay: what persones shall be fortunate or
+vnfortunate: what side shall winne in anie battell: What man shall obteine
+victorie at singular combate: What way, and of what age shall men die:
+What horse shall winne at matche-running; and diuerse such like incredible
+things, wherein _Cardanus_, _Cornelius Agrippa_, and diuerse others haue
+more curiouslie then profitably written at large. Of this roote last
+spoken of, springs innumerable branches; such as the knowledge by the
+natiuities; the _Cheiromancie_, _Geomantie_, _Hydromantie_, _Arithmantie_,
+_Physiognomie_: & a thousand others: which were much practised, & holden
+in great reuerence by the _Gentles_ of olde. And this last part of
+_Astrologie_ whereof I haue spoken, which is the root of their branches,
+was called by them _pars fortunæ_. This parte now is vtterlie vnlawful to
+be trusted in, or practized amongst christians, as leaning to no ground of
+natural reason: & it is this part which I called before the deuils schole.
+
+PHI. But yet manie of the learned are of the contrarie opinion.
+
+EPI. I grant, yet I could giue my reasons to fortifie & maintaine my
+opinion, if to enter into this disputation it wold not draw me quite off
+the ground of our discours; besides the mis-spending of the whole daie
+thereupon: One word onely I will answet to them, & that in the Scriptures
+(which must be an infallible ground to all true Christians) That in the
+Prophet _Ieremie_ (M12) it is plainelie forbidden, to beleeue or hearken
+vnto them that Prophecies & fore-speakes by the course of the Planets &
+Starres.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. V.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_How farre the vsing of Charmes is lawfull or vnlawfull: The description
+of the formes of Circkles and Coniurationes. And what causeth the_
+Magicianes _themselues to wearie thereof_.
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Wel, Ye haue said far inough in that argument. But how prooue ye now that
+these charmes or vnnaturall practicques are vnlawfull: For so, many honest
+& merrie men & women haue publicklie practized some of them, that I thinke
+if ye would accuse them al of Witch-craft, ye would affirme more nor ye
+will be beleeued in.
+
+EPI. I see if you had taken good tent (to the nature of that word, whereby
+I named it,) ye would not haue bene in this doubt, nor mistaken me, so
+farre as ye haue done: For although, as none can be schollers in a schole,
+& not be subject to the master thereof: so none can studie and put in
+practize (for studie the alone, and knowledge, is more perilous nor
+offensiue; and it is the practise only that makes the greatnes of the
+offence.) the cirkles and art of _Magie_, without committing an horrible
+defection from God: And yet as they that reades and learnes their
+rudiments, are not the more subject to anie schoole-master, if it please
+not their parentes to put them to the schoole thereafter; So they who
+ignorantly proues these practicques, which I cal the deuilles rudiments,
+vnknowing them to be baites, casten out by him, for trapping such as God
+will permit to fall in his hands: This kinde of folkes I saie, no doubt,
+ar to be judged the best of, in respect they vse no invocation nor help of
+him (by their knowledge at least) in these turnes, and so haue neuer
+entred themselues in Sathans seruice; Yet to speake truely for my owne
+part (I speake but for my selfe) I desire not to make so neere riding: For
+in my opinion our enemie is ouer craftie, and we ouer weake (except the
+greater grace of God) to assay such hazards, wherein he preases to trap
+vs.
+
+PHI. Ye haue reason forsooth; for as the common Prouerbe saith: They that
+suppe keile with the Deuill, haue neede of long spoones. But now I praie
+you goe forwarde in the describing of this arte of _Magie_.
+
+EPI. Fra they bee come once vnto this perfection in euill, in hauing any
+knowledge (whether learned or vnlearned) of this black art: they then
+beginne to be wearie of the raising of their Maister, by conjured
+circkles; being both so difficile and perilous, and so commeth plainelie
+to a contract with him, wherein is speciallie conteined formes and
+effectes.
+
+PHI. But I praye you or euer you goe further, discourse me some-what of
+their circkles and conjurationes; And what should be the cause of their
+wearying thereof: For it should seeme that that forme should be lesse
+fearefull yet, than the direct haunting and societie, with that foule and
+vncleane Spirite.
+
+EPI. I thinke ye take me to be a Witch my selfe, or at the least would
+faine sweare your selfe prentise to that craft: Alwaies as I may, I shall
+shortlie satisfie you, in that kinde of conjurations, which are conteined
+in such bookes, which I call the Deuilles Schoole: There are foure
+principall partes; the persons of the conjurers; the action of the
+conjuration; the wordes and rites vsed to that effect; and the Spirites
+that are conjured. Ye must first remember to laye the ground, that I tould
+you before: which is, that it is no power inherent in the circles, or in
+the holines of the names of God blasphemouslie vsed: nor in whatsoeuer
+rites or ceremonies at that time vsed, that either can raise any infernall
+spirit, or yet limitat him perforce within or without these circles. For
+it is he onelie, the father of all lyes, who hauing first of all
+prescribed that forme of doing, feining himselfe to be commanded &
+restreined thereby, wil be loath to passe the boundes of these
+injunctiones; aswell thereby to make them glory in the impiring ouer him
+(as I saide before:) As likewise to make himselfe so to be trusted in
+these little thinges, that he may haue the better commoditie thereafter,
+to deceiue them in the end with a tricke once for all; I meane the
+euerlasting perdition of their soul & body. Then laying this ground, as I
+haue said, these conjurationes must haue few or mo in number of the
+persones conjurers (alwaies passing the singuler number) according to the
+qualitie of the circle, and forme of apparition. Two principall thinges
+cannot well in that errand be wanted: holie-water (whereby the Deuill
+mockes the _Papistes_) and some present of a liuing thing vnto him. There
+ar likewise certaine seasons, dayes and houres, that they obserue in this
+purpose: These things being all readie, and prepared, circles are made
+triangular, quadrangular, round, double or single, according to the forme
+of apparition that they craue. But to speake of the diuerse formes of the
+circles, of the innumerable characters and crosses that are within and
+without, and out-through the same, of the diuers formes of apparitiones,
+that that craftie spirit illudes them with, and or all such particulars in
+that action, I remit it to ouer-manie that haue busied their heades in
+describing of the same; as being but curious, and altogether vnprofitable.
+And this farre onelie I touch, that when the conjured Spirit appeares,
+which will not be while after manie circumstances, long praiers, and much
+muttring and murmuring of the conjurers; like a _Papist_ priest,
+dispatching a hunting _Masse_: how sone I say, he appeares, if they haue
+missed one iote of all their rites; or if any of their feete once slyd
+ouer the circle through terror of his feareful apparition, he payes
+himselfe at that time in his owne hande, of that due debt which they ought
+him; and other-wise would haue delayed longer to haue payed him: I meane
+hee carries them with him bodie and soule. If this be not now a just cause
+to make them wearie of these formes of conjuration, I leaue it to you to
+judge vpon; considering the long-somenesse of the labour, the precise
+keeping of dayes and houres (as I haue said), the terriblenesse of
+apparition, and the present perrell that they stande in, in missing the
+least circumstance or freite, that they ought to obserue: And on the other
+parte, the Deuil is glad to mooue them to a plaine and square dealing with
+him as I said before.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. VI.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The Deuilles contract with the Magicians: The diuision thereof in two
+partes: What is the difference betwixt Gods miracles and the Deuils._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Indeede there is cause inough, but rather to leaue him at all, then to
+runne more plainlie to him, if they were wise he delt with. But goe
+forwards now I pray you to these turnes, fra they become once deacons in
+this craft.
+
+EPI. From time that they once plainelie begin to contract with him: The
+effect of their contract consistes in two thinges; in formes and effectes,
+as I began to tell alreadie, were it not yee interrupted me (for although
+the contract be mutuall; I speake first of that part, wherein the Deuill
+oblishes himselfe to them) by formes, I meane in what shape or fashion he
+shall come vnto them, when they call vpon him. And by effectes, I
+vnderstand, in what special sorts of seruices he bindes himselfe to be
+subject vnto them. The qualitie of these formes and effectes, is lesse or
+greater, according to the skil and art of the _Magician_. For as to the
+formes, to some of the baser sorte of them he oblishes him selfe to
+appeare at their calling vpon him, by such a proper name which he shewes
+vnto them, either in likenes of a dog, a Catte, an Ape, or such-like other
+beast; or else to answere by a voyce onlie. The effects are to answere to
+such demands, as concernes curing of disseases, their own particular
+menagery: or such other base things as they require of him.
+
+But to the most curious sorte, in the formes he will oblish himselfe, to
+enter in a dead bodie, and there out of to giue such answers, of the euent
+of battels, of maters concerning the estate of commonwelths, and such like
+other great questions: yea, to some he will be a continuall attender, in
+forme of a Page: He will permit himselfe to be conjured, for the space of
+so many yeres, ether in a tablet or a ring, or such like thing, which they
+may easely carrie about with them: He giues them power to sel such wares
+to others, whereof some will bee dearer, and some better cheape; according
+to the lying or true speaking of the Spirit that is conjured therein. Not
+but that in verie deede, all Devils must be lyars; but so they abuse the
+simplicitie of these wretches, that becomes their schollers, that they
+make them beleeue, that at the fall of _Lucifer_, some Spirites fell in
+the aire, some in the fire, some in the water, some in the lande: In which
+Elementes they still remaine. Whereupon they build, that such as fell in
+the fire, or in the aire, are truer then they, who fell in the water or in
+the land, which is al but meare trattles, & forged by the author of al
+deceit. For they fel not be weight, as a solide substance, to stick in any
+one parte: But the principall part of their fal, consisting in qualitie,
+by the falling from the grace of God wherein they were created, they
+continued still thereafter, and shal do while the latter daie, in wandring
+through the worlde, as Gods hang-men, to execute such turnes as he
+employes them in. And when anie of them are not occupyed in that, returne
+they must to their prison in hel (as it is plaine in the miracle that
+CHRIST wrought at _Gennezareth_) (M13) therein at the latter daie to be
+all enclosed for euer: and as they deceiue their schollers in this, so do
+they, in imprinting in them the opinion that there are so manie Princes,
+Dukes, and Kinges amongst them, euerie one commanding fewer or mo Legions,
+and impyring in diuers artes, and quarters of the earth. For though that I
+will not denie that there be a forme of ordour amongst the Angels in
+Heauen, and consequentlie, was amongst them before their fall; yet, either
+that they bruike the same sensine; or that God will permit vs to know by
+damned Deuils, such heauenlie mysteries of his, which he would not reueale
+to vs neither by Scripture nor Prophets, I thinke no Christiane will once
+thinke it. But by the contrarie of all such mysteries, as he hath closed
+vp with his seale of secrecie; it becommeth vs to be contented with an
+humble ignorance, they being thinges not necessarie for our saluation. But
+to returne to the purpose, as these formes, wherein Sathan oblishes
+himselfe to the greatest of the _Magicians_, are wounderfull curious; so
+are the effectes correspondent vnto the same: For he will oblish himselfe
+to teach them artes and sciences, which he may easelie doe, being so
+learned a knaue as he is: To carrie them newes from anie parte of the
+worlde, which the agilitie of a Spirite may easelie performe: to reueale
+to them the secretes of anie persons, so being they bee once spoken, for
+the thought none knowes but GOD; except so far as yee may ghesse by their
+countenance, as one who is doubtleslie learned, inough in the
+_Physiognomie_: Yea, he will make his schollers to creepe in credite with
+Princes, by fore-telling them manie greate thinges; parte true, parte
+false: For if all were false, he would tyne credite at all handes; but
+alwaies doubtsome, as his Oracles were. And he will also make them to
+please Princes, by faire banquets and daintie dishes, carryed in short
+space fra the farthest part of the worlde. For no man doubts but he is a
+thiefe, and his agilitie (as I spake before) makes him to come suche
+speede. Such-like, he will guard his schollers with faire armies of
+horse-men and foote-men in appearance, castles and fortes: Which all are
+but impressiones in the aire, easelie gathered by a spirite, drawing so
+neare to that substance himselfe: As in like maner he will learne them
+manie juglarie trickes at Gardes, dice, & such like, to deceiue mennes
+senses thereby: and such innumerable false practicques; which are prouen
+by ouer-manie in this age: As they who ar acquainted with that _Italian_
+called SCOTO yet liuing, can reporte. And yet are all these thinges but
+deluding of the senses, and no waies true in substance, as were the false
+miracles wrought by King _Pharaoes_ Magicians, for counterfeiting
+_Moyses_: For that is the difference betuixt Gods myracles and the Deuils,
+God is a creator, what he makes appeare in miracle, it is so in effect. As
+_Moyses_ rod being casten downe, was no doubt turned in a natural Serpent:
+where as the Deuill (as Gods Ape) counterfetting that by his _Magicians_,
+maid their wandes to appeare so, onelie to mennes outward senses: as
+kythed in effect by their being deuoured by the other. For it is no
+wonder, that the Deuill may delude our senses, since we see by common
+proofe, that simple juglars will make an hundreth thinges seeme both to
+our eies and eares otherwaies then they are. Now as to the _Magicians_
+parte of the contract, it is in a word that thing, which I said before,
+the Deuill hunts for in all men.
+
+PHI. Surelie ye haue said much to me in this arte, if all that ye haue
+said be as true as wounderfull.
+
+EPI. For the trueth in these actiones, it will be easelie confirmed, to
+anie that pleases to take paine vpon the reading of diuerse authenticque
+histories, and the inquiring of daily experiences. And as for the trueth
+of their possibilitie, that they may be, and in what maner, I trust I haue
+alleaged nothing whereunto I haue not joyned such probable reasons, as I
+leaue to your discretion, to waie and consider: One word onlie I omitted;
+concerning the forme of making of this contract, which is either written
+with the _Magicians_ owne bloud: or else being agreed vpon (in termes his
+schole-master) touches him in some parte, though peraduenture no marke
+remaine: as it doth with all Witches.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. VII.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The reason why the art of_ Magie _is unlawfull. What punishment they
+merite: And who may be accounted guiltie of that crime._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Svrelie Ye haue made this arte to appeare verie monstruous & detestable.
+But what I pray you shall be said to such as mainteines this art to be
+lawfull, for as euill as you haue made it?
+
+EPI. I say, they sauour of the panne them selues, or at least little
+better, And yet I would be glad to heare their reasons.
+
+PHI. There are two principallie, that euer I heard vsed; beside that which
+is founded vpon the common Prouerb (that the _Necromancers_ commands the
+Deuill, which ye haue already refuted). The one is grounded vpon a
+receiued custome: The other vpon an authoritie, which some thinkes
+infallible. Vpon custome, we see that diuerse Christian Princes and
+Magistrates seuere punishers of Witches, will not onelie ouer-see
+_Magicians_ to liue within their dominions; but euen some-times delight to
+see them prooue some of their practicques. The other reason is, that
+_Moyses_ being brought vp (as it is expreslie said in the Scriptures) _in
+all the sciences of the Ægyptians_; whereof no doubt, this was one of the
+principalles. And he notwithstanding of this arte, pleasing God, as he
+did, consequentlie that art professed by so godlie a man, coulde not be
+vnlawfull.
+
+EPI. As to the first of your reasones, grounded vpon custome: I saie, an
+euill custome can neuer be accepted for a good law, for the ouer great
+ignorance of the worde in some Princes and Magistrates, and the contempt
+thereof in others, moues them to sinne heavelie against their office in
+that poynt. As to the other reasone, which seemes to be of greater weight,
+if it were formed in a Syllogisme; it behooued to be in manie termes, and
+full of fallacies (to speake in termes of _Logicque_) for first, that that
+generall proposition; affirming _Moyses_ to be taught _in all the sciences
+of the Ægyptians_, should conclude that he was taught in _Magie_, I see no
+necessity. For we must vnderstand that the spirit of God there, speaking
+of sciences, vnderstandes them that are lawfull; for except they be
+lawfull, they are but _abusiuè_ called sciences, & are but ignorances
+indeede: _Nam homo pictus, non est homo_. Secondlie, giuing that he had
+bene taught in it, there is great difference, betwixt knowledge and
+practising of a thing (as I said before). For God knoweth all thinges,
+being alwaies good, and of our sinne & our infirmitie proceedeth our
+ignorance. Thirdlie, giuing that he had both studied and practised the
+same (which is more nor monstruous to be beleeued by any Christian) yet we
+know well inough, that before that euer the spirite of God began to call
+_Moyses_, he was fled out of _Ægypt_, being fourtie yeares of age, for the
+slaughter of an _Ægyptian_, and in his good-father _Iethroes_ lande, first
+called at the firie bushe, hauing remained there other fourtie yeares in
+exile: so that suppose he had beene the wickeddest man in the worlde
+before, he then became a changed and regenerat man, and very litle of olde
+_Moyses_ remained in him. _Abraham_ was an Idolater in _Vr_ of
+_Chaldææa_, before he was called: And _Paule_ being called _Saule_, was a
+most sharp persecutor of the Saintes of God, while that name was changed.
+
+PHI. What punishment then thinke ye merites these _Magicians_ and
+_Necromancers_?
+
+EPI. The like no doubt, that _Sorcerers_ and _Witches_ merites; and rather
+so much greater, as their error proceedes of the greater knowledge, and so
+drawes nerer to the sin against the holy Ghost. And as I saye of them, so
+saye I the like of all such as consults, enquires, entertaines, & ouersees
+them, which is seene by the miserable endes of many that askes councell of
+them: For the Deuill hath neuer better tydings to tell to any, then he
+tolde to _Saule_: neither is it lawfull to vse so vnlawfull instrumentes,
+were it neuer for so good a purpose: for that axiome in Theologie is most
+certaine and infallible: (M14) _Nunquam faciendum est malum vt bonum inde
+eueniat._
+
+
+
+
+
+SECONDE BOOKE.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The description of Sorcerie and Witchcraft in speciall._
+
+
+
+
+Chap. I.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_Proued by the Scripture, that such a thing can be: And the reasones
+refuted of all such as would call it but an imagination and Melancholicque
+humor._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Now since yee haue satisfied me nowe so fullie, concerning _Magie_ or
+_Necromancie_ I will pray you to do the like in _Sorcerie_ or
+_Witchcraft_.
+
+EPI. That fielde is likewise verie large: and althought in the mouthes and
+pennes of manie, yet fewe knowes the trueth thereof, so wel as they
+beleeue themselues, as I shall so shortely as I can, make you (God
+willing) as easelie to perceiue.
+
+PHI. But I pray you before ye goe further, let mee interrupt you here with
+a shorte digression: which is, that manie can scarcely beleeue that there
+is such a thing as Witch-craft. Whose reasons I wil shortely alleage vnto
+you, that ye may satisfie me as well in that, as ye haue done in the rest.
+For first, whereas the Scripture seemes to prooue Witchcraft to be, by
+diuerse examples, and speciallie by sundrie of the same, which ye haue
+alleaged, it is thought by some, that these places speakes of _Magicians_
+and _Necromancers_ onlie, & not of Witches. As in special, these wise men
+of _Pharaohs_, that counterfeited _Moyses_ miracles, were _Magicians_ say
+they, & not Witches: As likewise that _Pythonisse_ that _Saul_ consulted
+with: And so was _Simon Magus_ in the new Testament, as that very stile
+importes. Secondlie, where ye would oppone the dailie practicque, &
+confession of so manie, that is thought likewise to be but verie
+melancholicque imaginations of simple rauing creatures. Thirdly, if
+Witches had such power of Witching of folkes to death, (as they say they
+haue) there had bene none left aliue long sence in the world, but they: at
+the least, no good or godlie person of whatsoeuer estate, coulde haue
+escaped their deuilrie.
+
+EPI. Your three reasons as I take, ar grounded the first of them
+_negativè_ vpon the Scripture: The second _affirmativè_ vpon Physicke: And
+the thirde vpon the certaine proofe of experience. As to your first, it is
+most true indeede, that all these wise men of _Pharaoh_ were _Magicians_
+of art: As likewise it appeares wel that the _Pythonisse_, with whom
+_Saul_ consulted, was of that same profession: & so was _Simon Magus_. But
+yee omitted to speake of the Lawe of God, wherein are all _Magicians_,
+Diuines, Enchanters, Sorcerers, Witches, & whatsouer of that kinde that
+consultes with the Deuill, plainelie prohibited, and alike threatned
+against. And besides that, she who had the Spirite of _Python_, in the
+Actes, (M15) whose Spirite was put to silence by the Apostle, coulde be no
+other thing but a verie Sorcerer or Witch, if ye admit the vulgare
+distinction, to be in a maner true, whereof I spake in the beginning of
+our conference. For that spirit whereby she conquested such gaine to her
+Master, was not at her raising or commanding, as she pleased to appoynt,
+but spake by her toung, aswel publicklie, as priuatelie: Whereby she
+seemed to draw nearer to the sort of _Demoniakes_ or possessed, if that
+conjunction betwixt them, had not bene of her owne consent: as it appeared
+by her, not being tormented therewith: And by her conquesting of such
+gaine to her masters (as I haue alreadie said.) As to your second reason
+grounded vpon Physick, in attributing their confessiones or
+apprehensiones, to a naturall melancholicque humour: Anie that pleases
+Physicallie to consider vpon the naturall humour of melancholie, according
+to all the Physicians, that euer writ thereupon, they shall finde that
+that will be ouer short a cloak to couer their knauery with: For as the
+humor of Melancholie in the selfe is blacke, heauie and terrene, so are
+the symptomes thereof, in any persones that are subject therevnto,
+leannes, palenes, desire of solitude: and if they come to the highest
+degree therof, mere folie and _Manie_: where as by the contrarie, a great
+nomber of them that euer haue bene convict or confessors of Witchcraft, as
+may be presently seene by manie that haue at this time confessed: they are
+by the contrarie, I say, some of them rich and worldly-wise, some of them
+fatte or corpulent in their bodies, and most part of them altogether giuen
+ouer to the pleasures of the flesh, continual haunting of companie, and
+all kind of merrines, both lawfull and vnlawfull, which are thinges
+directly contrary to the symptomes of Melancholie, whereof I spake, and
+further experience daylie proues how loath they are to confesse without
+torture, which witnesseth their guiltines, where by the contrary, the
+Melancholicques neuer spares to bewray themselues, by their continuall
+discourses, feeding therby their humor in that which they thinke no crime.
+As to your third reason, it scarselie merites an answere. For if the
+deuill their master were not bridled, as the scriptures teacheth vs,
+suppose there were no men nor women to be his instrumentes, he could finde
+waies inough without anie helpe of others to wrack al mankinde: wherevnto
+he employes his whole study, and _goeth about like a roaring Lyon_ (as
+PETER saith) (M16) to that effect, but the limites of his power were set
+down before the foundations of the world were laid, which he hath not
+power in the least jote to transgresse. But beside all this, there is ouer
+greate a certainty to proue that they are, by the daily experience of the
+harmes that they do, both to men, and whatsoeuer thing men possesses,
+whome God will permit them to be the instrumentes, so to trouble or
+visite, as in my discourse of that arte, yee shall heare clearelie proued.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. II.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The Etymologie and signification of that word of_ Sorcerie. _The first
+entresse and prentishippe of them that giues themselues to that craft._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Come on then I pray you, and returne where ye left.
+
+EPI. This word of _Sorcerie_ is a _Latine_ worde, which is taken from
+casting of the lot, & therefore he that vseth it, is called _Sortiarius à
+sorte_. As to the word of _Witchcraft_, it is nothing but a proper name
+giuen in our language. The cause wherefore they were called _sortiarij_,
+proceeded of their practicques seeming to come of lot or chance: Such as
+the turning of the riddle: the knowing of the forme of prayers, or such
+like tokens: If a person diseased woulde liue or dye. And in generall,
+that name was giuen them for vsing of such charmes, and freites, as that
+Crafte teacheth them. Manie poynts of their craft and practicques are
+common betuixt the _Magicians_ and them: for they serue both one Master,
+althought in diuerse fashions. And as I deuided the _Necromancers_, into
+two sorts, learned and vnlearned; so must I denie them in other two, riche
+and of better accompt, poore and of basser degree. These two degrees now
+of persones, that practises this craft, answers to the passions in them,
+which (I told you before) the Deuil vsed as meanes to intyse them to his
+seruice, for such of them as are in great miserie and pouertie, he allures
+to follow him, by promising vnto them greate riches, and worldlie
+commoditie. Such as though riche, yet burnes in a desperat desire of
+reuenge, hee allures them by promises, to get their turne satisfied to
+their hartes contentment. It is to be noted nowe, that that olde and
+craftie enemie of ours, assailes none, though touched with any of these
+two extremities, except he first finde an entresse reddy for him, either
+by the great ignorance of the person he deales with, ioyned with an euill
+life, or else by their carelesnes and contempt of God: And finding them in
+an vtter despair, for one of these two former causes that I haue spoken
+of; he prepares the way by feeding them craftely in their humour, and
+filling them further and further with despaire, while he finde the time
+proper to discouer himself vnto them. At which time, either vpon their
+walking solitarie in the fieldes, or else lying pansing in their bed; but
+alwaies without the company of any other, he either by a voyce, or in
+likenesse of a man inquires of them, what troubles them: and promiseth
+them, a suddaine and certaine waie of remedie, vpon condition on the other
+parte, that they follow his advise; and do such thinges as he wil require
+of them: Their mindes being prepared before hand, as I haue alreadie
+spoken, they easelie agreed vnto that demande of his: And syne settes an
+other tryist, where they may meete againe. At which time, before he
+proceede any further with them, he first perswades them to addict
+themselues to his seruice: which being easely obteined, he then discouers
+what he is vnto them: makes them to renunce their God and _Baptisme_
+directlie, and giues them his marke vpon some secreit place of their
+bodie, which remaines soare vnhealed, while his next meeting with them,
+and thereafter euer insensible, how soeuer it be nipped or pricked by any,
+as is dailie proued, to giue them a proofe thereby, that as in that doing,
+hee could hurte and heale them; so all their ill and well doing
+thereafter, must depende vpon him. And besides that, the intollerable
+dolour that they feele in that place, where he hath marked them, serues to
+waken them, and not to let them rest, while their next meeting againe:
+fearing least otherwaies they might either forget him, being as new
+Prentises, and not well inough founded yet, in that fiendlie follie: or
+else remembring of that horrible promise they made him, at their last
+meeting, they might skunner at the same, and preasse to call it back. At
+their thirde meeting, he makes a shew to be carefull to performe his
+promises, either by teaching them waies howe to get themselues reuenged,
+if they be of that sort: Or els by teaching them lessons, how by moste
+vilde and vnlawfull meanes, they may obtaine gaine, and worldlie
+commoditie, if they be of the other sorte.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. III.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The_ Witches _actiones diuided in two partes. The actiones proper to
+their owne persones. Their actiones toward others. The forme of their
+conuentiones, and adoring of their Master._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Ye haue said now inough of their initiating in that ordour. It restes then
+that ye discourse vpon their practises, fra they be passed Prentises: for
+I would faine heare what is possible to them to performe in verie deede.
+Although they serue a common Master with the _Necromancers_, (as I haue
+before saide) yet serue they him in an other forme. For as the meanes are
+diuerse, which allures them to these vnlawfull artes of seruing of the
+Deuill; so by diuerse waies vse they their practises, answering to these
+meanes, which first the Deuill, vsed as instrumentes in them; though al
+tending to one end: To wit, the enlargeing of Sathans tyrannie, and
+crossing of the propagation of the Kingdome of CHRIST, so farre as lyeth
+in the possibilitie, either of the one or other sorte, or of the Deuill
+their Master. For where the _Magicians_, as allured by curiositie, in the
+most parte of their practises, seekes principallie the satisfying of the
+same, and to winne to themselues a popular honoure and estimation: These
+Witches on the other parte, being intised ether for the desire of reuenge,
+or of worldly riches, their whole practises are either to hurte men and
+their gudes, or what they possesse, for satisfying of their cruell mindes
+in the former, or else by the wracke in whatsoeuer sorte, of anie whome
+God will permitte them to haue power off, to satisfie their greedie desire
+in the last poynt.
+
+EPI. In two partes their actiones may be diuided; the actiones of their
+owne persones, and the actiones proceeding from them towardes anie other.
+And this diuision being wel vnderstood, will easilie resolue you, what is
+possible to them to doe. For although all that they confesse is no lie
+vpon their parte, yet doubtlesly in my opinion, a part of it is not
+indeede, according as they take it to be: And in this I meane by the
+actiones of their owne persones. For as I said before, speaking of _Magie_
+that the Deuill illudes the senses of these schollers of his, in manie
+thinges, so saye I the like of these Witches.
+
+PHI. Then I pray you, first to speake of that part of their owne persons,
+and syne ye may come next to their actiones towardes others.
+
+EPI. To the effect that they may performe such seruices of their false
+Master, as he employes them in, the deuill as Gods Ape, counterfeites in
+his seruantes this seruice & forme of adoration, that God prescribed and
+made his seruantes to practise. For as the seruants of GOD, publicklie
+vses to conveene for seruing of him, so makes he them in great numbers to
+conveene (though publickly they dare not) for his seruice. As none
+conueenes to the adoration and worshipping of God, except they be marked
+with his scale, the Sacrament of _Baptisme_: So none serues Sathan, and
+conueenes to the adoring of him, that are not marked with that marke,
+wherof I alredy spake. As the Minister sent by God, teacheth plainely at
+the time of their publick conuentions, how to serue him in spirit & truth:
+so that vncleane spirite, in his owne person teacheth his Disciples, at
+the time of their conueening, how to worke all kinde of mischiefe: And
+craues compt of all their horrible and detestable proceedinges passed, for
+aduancement of his seruice. Yea, that he may the more viuelie counterfeit
+and scorne God, he oft times makes his slaues to conveene in these verrie
+places, which are destinat and ordeined for the conveening of the
+servantes of God (I meane by Churches). But this farre, which I haue yet
+said, I not onelie take it to be true in their opiniones, but euen so to
+be indeede. For the forme that he vsed in counterfeiting God amongst the
+_Gentiles_, makes me so to thinke: As God spake by his Oracles, spake he
+not so by his? As GOD had aswell bloudie Sacrifices, as others without
+bloud, had not he the like? As God had Churches sanctified to his seruice,
+with Altars, Priests, Sacrifices, Ceremonies and Prayers; had he not the
+like polluted to his seruice? As God gaue responses by _Vrim_ and
+_Thummim_, gaue he not his responses by the intralls of beastes, by the
+singing of Fowles, and by their actiones in the aire? As God by visiones,
+dreames, and extases reueiled what was to come, and what was his will vnto
+his seruantes; vsed he not the like meanes to forwarne his slaues of
+things to come? Yea, euen as God loued cleannes, hated vice, and
+impuritie, & appoynted punishmentes therefore: vsed he not the like
+(though falselie I grant, and but in eschewing the lesse inconuenient, to
+draw them upon a greater) yet dissimuled he not I say, so farre as to
+appoynt his Priestes to keepe their bodies cleane and vndefiled, before
+their asking responses of him? And feyned he not God to be a protectour of
+euerie vertue, and a iust reuenger of the contrarie? This reason then
+moues me, that as he is that same Deuill; and as craftie nowe as he was
+then; so wil hee not spare a pertelie in these actiones that I haue spoken
+of, concerning the witches persones: But further, Witches oft times
+confesses not only his conueening in the Church with them, but his
+occupying of the Pulpit: Yea, their forme of adoration, to be the kissing
+of his hinder partes. Which though it seeme ridiculous, yet may it
+likewise be true, seeing we reade that in _Calicute_, he appearing in
+forme of a _Goate_-bucke, hath publicklie that vn-honest homage done vnto
+him, by euerie one of the people: So ambitious is he, and greedie of
+honour (which procured his fall) that he will euen imitate God in that
+parte, (M17) where it is said, that _Moyses_ could see but the _hinder
+partes of God, for the brightnesse of his glorie_: And yet that speache is
+spoken but ανθρωπωπαθειαν.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. IIII.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_What are the waies possible, wherby the witches may transport themselues
+to places far distant, And what ar impossible & mere illusiones of Sathan.
+And the reasons therof._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Bvt by what way say they or think ye it possible that they can com to
+these vnlawful cõuentiõs?
+
+EPI. There is the thing which I esteeme their senses to be deluded in, and
+though they lye not in confessing of it, because they thinke it to be
+true, yet not to be so in substance or effect: for they saie, that by
+diuerse meanes they may conueene, either to the adoring of their Master,
+or to the putting in practise any seruice of his, committed vnto their
+charge: one way is natural, which is natural riding, going or sayling, at
+what houre their Master comes and aduertises them. And this way may be
+easelie beleued: an other way is some-what more strange: and yet is it
+possible to be true: which is by being carryed by the force of the Spirite
+which is their conducter, either aboue the earth or aboue the Sea
+swiftlie, to the place where they are to meet: which I am perswaded to be
+likewaies possible, in respect that as _Habakkuk_ was carryed by the
+Angell in that forme, to the denne where _Daniell_ laie; (M18) so thinke
+I, the Deuill will be reddie to imitate God, as well in that as in other
+thinges: which is much more possible to him to doe, being a Spirite, then
+to a mighty winde, being but a naturall meteore, to transporte from one
+place to an other a solide bodie, as is commonlie and dailie seene in
+practise: But in this violent forme they cannot be carryed, but a shorte
+boundes, agreeing with the space that they may reteine their breath: for
+if it were longer, their breath could not remaine vnextinguished, their
+bodie being carryed in such a violent & forceable maner, as be example: If
+one fall off an small height, his life is but in perrell, according to the
+harde or soft lighting: But if one fall from an high and stay rocke, his
+breath wilbe forceablie banished from the bodie, before he can win to the
+earth, as is oft seen by experience. And in this transporting they say
+themselues, that they are inuisible to anie other, except amongst
+themselues; which may also be possible in my opinion. For if the deuil may
+forme what kinde of impressiones he pleases in the aire, as I haue said
+before, speaking of _Magie_, why may he not far easilier thicken & obscure
+so the air, that is next about them by contracting it strait together,
+that the beames of any other mans eyes, cannot pearce thorow the same, to
+see them? But the third way of their comming to their conuentions, is,
+that where in I think them deluded: for some of them sayeth, that being
+transformed in the likenesse of a little beast or foule, they will come
+and pearce through whatsoeuer house or Church, though all ordinarie
+passages be closed, by whatsoeuer open, the aire may enter in at. And some
+sayeth, that their bodies lying stil as in an extasy, their spirits wil be
+rauished out of their bodies, & caried to such places. And for verefying
+therof, wil giue euident tokens, aswel by witnesses that haue seene their
+body lying senseles in the meane time, as by naming persones, whom-with
+they mette, and giuing tokens what purpose was amongst them, whome
+otherwaies they could not haue knowen: for this forme of journeing, they
+affirme to vse most, when they are transported from one Countrie to
+another.
+
+PHI. Surelie I long to heare your owne opinion of this: For they are like
+old wiues trattles about the fire. The reasons that moues me to thinke
+that these are meere illusiones, ar these. First for them that are
+transformed in likenes of beastes or foules, can enter through so narrow
+passages, although I may easelie beleeue that the Deuill coulde by his
+woorkemanshippe vpon the aire, make them appeare to be in such formes,
+either to themselues or to others: Yet how he can contract a solide bodie
+within so little roome, I thinke it is directlie contrarie to it selfe,
+for to be made so little, and yet not diminished: To be so straitlie
+drawen together, and yet feele no paine; I thinke it is so contrarie to
+the qualitie of a naturall bodie, and so like to the little
+transubstantiat god in the _Papistes Masse_, that I can neuer beleeue it.
+So to haue a quantitie, is so proper to a solide bodie, that as all
+Philosophers conclude, it cannot be any more without one, then a spirite
+can haue one. For when PETER _came out of the prison, _(_M19_)_ and the
+doores all locked_: It was not by any contracting of his bodie in so
+little roome: but by the giuing place of the dore, though vn-espyed by the
+Gaylors. And yet is there no comparison, when this is done, betuixt the
+power of God, and of the Deuill. As to their forme of extasie and
+spirituall transporting, it is certaine the soules going out of the bodie,
+is the onely difinition of naturall death: and who are once dead, God
+forbid wee should thinke that it should lie in the power of all the Deuils
+in Hell, to restore them to their life againe: Although he can put his
+owne spirite in a dead bodie, which the _Necromancers_ commonlie practise,
+as yee haue harde. For that is the office properly belonging to God; and
+besides that, the soule once parting from the bodie, cannot wander anie
+longer in the worlde, but to the owne resting place must it goe
+immediatlie, abiding the conjunction of the bodie againe, at the latter
+daie. And what CHRIST or the Prophets did miraculouslie in this case, it
+cannot in no Christian mans opinion be maid common with the Deuill. As for
+anie tokens that they giue for proouing of this, it is verie possible to
+the Deuils craft, to perswade them to these meanes. For he being a
+spirite, may hee not so rauishe their thoughtes, and dull their sences,
+that their bodie lying as dead, hee may object to their spirites as it
+were in a dreame, & (as the Poets write of _Morpheus_) represente such
+formes of persones, of places, and other circumstances, as he pleases to
+illude them with? Yea, that he maie deceiue them with the greater
+efficacie, may hee not at that same instant, by fellow angelles of his,
+illude such other persones so in that same fashion, whome with he makes
+them to beleeue that they mette; that all their reportes and tokens,
+though seuerallie examined, may euerie one agree with an other. And that
+whatsoeuer actiones, either in hurting men or beasts: or whatsoeuer other
+thing that they falselie imagine, at that time to haue done, may by
+himselfe or his marrowes, at that same time be done indeede; so as if they
+would giue for a token of their being rauished at the death of such a
+person within so shorte space thereafter, whom they beleeue to haue
+poysoned, or witched at that instante, might hee not at that same houre,
+haue smitten that same person by the permission of GOD, to the farther
+deceiuing of them, and to mooue others to beleeue them? And this is
+surelie the likeliest way, and most according to reason, which my
+judgement can finde out in this, and whatsoeuer vther vnnaturall poyntes
+of their confession. And by these meanes shall we saill surelie, betuixt
+_Charybdis_ and _Scylla_, in eschewing the not beleeuing of them
+altogether on the one part, least that drawe vs to the errour that there
+is no Witches: and on the other parte in beleeuing of it, make vs to
+eschew the falling into innumerable absurdities, both monstruouslie
+against all Theologie diuine, and Philosophie humaine.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. V.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_Witches actiones towardes others. Why there are more women of that craft
+nor men? What thinges are possible to them to effectuate by the power of
+their master. The reasons thereof. What is the surest remedie of the
+harmes done by them._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Forsooth your opinion in this, seemes to carrie most reason with it, and
+sence yee haue ended, then the actions belonging properly to their owne
+persones: say forwarde now to their actiones vsed towardes others.
+
+EPI. In their actiones vsed towardes others, three thinges ought to be
+considered: First the maner of their consulting thereupon: Next their part
+as instrumentes: And last their masters parte, who puts the same in
+execution. As to their consultationes thereupon, they vse them oftest in
+the Churches, where they conveene for adoring: at what time their master
+enquiring at them what they would be at: euerie one of them propones vnto
+him, what wicked turne they would haue done, either for obteining of
+riches, or for reuenging them vpon anie whome they haue malice at: who
+granting their demande, as no doubt willinglie he wil, since it is to doe
+euill, he teacheth them the means, wherby they may do the same. As for
+little trifling turnes that women haue ado with, he causeth them to ioynt
+dead corpses, & to make powders thereof, mixing such other thinges there
+amongst, as he giues vnto them.
+
+PHI. But before yee goe further, permit mee I pray you to interrupt you
+one worde, which yee haue put mee in memorie of, by speaking of Women.
+What can be the cause that there are twentie women giuen to that craft,
+where ther is one man?
+
+EPI. The reason is easie, for as that sexe is frailer then man is, so is
+it easier to be intrapped in these grosse snares of the Deuill, as was
+ouer well proued to be true, by the Serpents deceiuing of _Eua_ at the
+beginning, which makes him the homelier with that sexe sensine.
+
+PHI. Returne now where ye left.
+
+EPI. To some others at these times hee teacheth how to make Pictures of
+waxe or clay: That by the rosting thereof, the persones that they beare
+the name of, may be continuallie melted or dryed awaie by continuall
+sicknesse. To some hee giues such stones or poulders, as will helpe to
+cure or cast on diseases: And to some he teacheth kindes of vncouthe
+poysons, which Mediciners vnderstandes not (for he is farre cunningner
+then man in the knowledge of all the occult proprieties of nature) not
+that anie of these meanes which hee teacheth them (except the poysons
+which are composed of thinges naturall) can of them selues helpe any thing
+to these turnes, that they are employed in, but onelie being Gods Ape, as
+well in that, as in all other thinges. Even as God by his Sacramentes
+which are earthlie of themselues workes a heavenlie effect, though no
+waies by any cooperation in them: And (M20) as CHRIST by clay & spettle
+wrought together, _opened the eies of the blynd man_, suppose there was no
+vertue in that which he outwardlie applyed, so the Deuill will haue his
+out-warde meanes to be shewes as it were of his doing, which hath no part
+of cooperation in his turnes with him, how farre that euer the ignorantes
+be abused in the contrarie. And as to the effectes of these two former
+partes, to wit, the consultationes and the outward meanes, they are so
+wounderfull as I dare not allege anie of them, without ioyning a
+sufficient reason of the possibilitie thereof. For leauing all the small
+trifles among wiues, and to speake of the principall poyntes of their
+craft. For the common trifles thereof, they can do without conuerting well
+inough by themselues: These principall poyntes I say are these: They can
+make men or women to loue or hate other, which may be verie possible to
+the Deuil to effectual, seing he being a subtile spirite, knowes well
+inough how to perswade the corrupted affection of them whom God will
+permit him so to deale with: They can lay the siknesse of one vpon an
+other, which likewise is verie possible vnto him: For since by Gods
+permission, he layed siknesse vpon IOB, why may he not farre easilier lay
+it vpon any other: For as an old practisian, he knowes well inough what
+humor domines most in anie of vs, and as a spirite hee can subtillie
+walken vp the same, making it peccant, or to abounde, as he thinkes meete
+for troubling of vs, when God will so permit him. And for the taking off
+of it, no doubt he will be glad to reliue such of present paine, as he may
+thinke by these meanes to perswade to bee catched in his euerlasting
+snares and fetters. They can be-witch and take the life of men or women,
+by rosting of the Pictures, as I spake of before, which likewise is verie
+possible to their Master to performe, for although, (as I saide before)
+that instrumente of waxe haue no vertue in that turne doing, yet may hee
+not verie well euen by that same measure that his conjured slaues meltes
+that waxe at the fire, may he not I say at these same times, subtilie as a
+spirite so weaken and scatter the spirites of life of the patient, as may
+make him on th’one part, for faintnesse to sweate out the humour of his
+bodie: And on the other parte, for the not concurrence of these spirites,
+which causes his digestion, so debilitat his stomak, that his humour
+radicall continually, sweating out on the one parte, and no new good suck
+being put in the place thereof, for lack of digestion on the other, hee at
+last shall vanish awaie, euen as his picture will doe at the fire. And
+that knauish and cunning woorkeman, by troubling him onely at some times,
+makes a proportion so neare betuixt the woorking of the one and the other,
+that both shall ende as it were at one time. They can rayse stormes and
+tempestes in the aire, either vpon Sea or land, though not vniuersally,
+but in such a particular place and prescribed boundes, as God will
+permitte them so to trouble: Which likewise is verie easie to be discerned
+from anie other naturall tempestes that are meteores, in respect of the
+suddaine and violent raising thereof, together with the short induring of
+the same. And this is likewise verie possible to their master to do, he
+hauing such affinitie with the aire as being a spirite, and hauing such
+power of the forming and moouing thereof, as ye haue heard me alreadie
+declare: For in the Scripture, that stile of _the Prince of the aire_
+(M21) is giuen vnto him. They can make folkes to becom phrenticque or
+Maniacque, which likewise is very possible to their master to do, sence
+they are but naturall sicknesses: and so he may lay on these kindes,
+aswell as anie others. They can make spirites either to follow and trouble
+persones, or haunt certaine houses, and affraie oftentimes the
+inhabitantes: as hath bene knowen to be done by our Witches at this time.
+And likewise they can make some to be possessed with spirites, & so to
+becom verie Dæmoniacques: and this last sorte is verie possible likewise
+to the Deuill their Master to do, since he may easilie send his owne
+angells to trouble in what forme he pleases, any whom God wil permit him
+so to vse.
+
+PHI. But will God permit these wicked instrumentes by the power of the
+Deuill their master, to trouble by anie of these meanes, anie that
+beleeues in him?
+
+EPI. No doubt, for there are three kinde of folkes whom God will permit so
+to be tempted or troubled; the wicked for their horrible sinnes, to punish
+them in the like measure; The godlie that are sleeping in anie great
+sinnes or infirmities and weakenesse in faith, to waken them vp the faster
+by such an vncouth forme: and euen some of the best, that their patience
+may bee tryed before the world, as IOBS was. For why may not God vse anie
+kinde of extraordinarie punishment, when it pleases him; as well as the
+ordinarie roddes of sicknesse or other aduersities.
+
+PHI. Who then may be free from these Deuilish practises?
+
+EPI. No man ought to presume so far as to promise anie impunitie to
+himselfe: for God hath before all beginninges preordinated aswell the
+particular sortes of Plagues as of benefites for euerie man, which in the
+owne time he ordaines them to be visited with, & yet ought we not to be
+the more affrayde for that, of any thing that the Deuill and his wicked
+instrumentes can do against vs: For we dailie fight against the Deuill in
+a hundreth other waies: And therefore as a valiant Captaine, affraies no
+more being at the combat, nor stayes from his purpose for the rummishing
+shot of a Cannon, nor the small clack of a Pistolet: suppose he be not
+certaine what may light vpon him; Euen so ought we boldlie to goe forwarde
+in fighting against the Deuill without anie greater terrour, for these his
+rarest weapons, nor for the ordinarie whereof wee haue daily the proofe.
+
+PHI. Is it not lawfull then by the helpe of some other Witche to cure the
+disease that is casten on by that craft?
+
+EPI. No waies lawfull: For I gaue you the reason thereof in that axiome of
+Theologie, which was the last wordes I spake of _Magie_.
+
+PHI. How then may these diseases be lawfullie cured?
+
+EPI. Onelie by earnest prayer to GOD, by amendement of their liues, and by
+sharp persewing euerie one, according to his calling of these instrumentes
+of Sathan, whose punishment to the death will be a salutarie sacrifice for
+the patient. And this is not onely the lawfull way, but likewise the most
+sure: For by the Deuils meanes, _can neuer the Deuill be casten out_,
+(M22) as Christ sayeth. And when such a cure is vsed, it may wel serue for
+a shorte time, but at the last, it will doubtleslie tend to the vtter
+perdition of the patient, both in bodie and soule.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. VI.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_What sorte of folkes are least or most subiect to receiue harme by
+Witchcraft. What power they haue to harme the Magistrate, and vpon what
+respectes they haue any power in prison: And to what end may or will the
+Deuill appeare to them therein. Vpon what respectes the Deuill appeires in
+sundry shapes to sundry of them at any time._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Bvt who dare take vpon him to punish them, if no man can be sure to be
+free from their vnnaturall inuasiones?
+
+EPI. We ought not the more of that restraine from vertue, that the way
+wherby we climbe thereunto be straight and perrilous. But besides that, as
+there is no kinde of persones so subject to receiue harme of them, as
+these that are of infirme and weake faith (which is the best buckler
+against such inuasiones:) so haue they so smal power ouer none, as ouer
+such as zealouslie and earnestlie persewes them, without sparing for anie
+worldlie respect.
+
+PHI. Then they are like the Pest, which smites these sickarest, that flies
+it farthest, and apprehends deepliest the perrell thereof.
+
+EPI. It is euen so with them: For neither is it able to them to vse anie
+false cure vpon a patient, except the patient first beleeue in their
+power, and so hazard the tinsell of his owne soule, nor yet can they haue
+lesse power to hurte anie, nor such as contemnes most their doinges, so
+being it comes of faith, and not of anie vaine arrogancie in themselues.
+
+PHI. But what is their power against the Magistrate?
+
+EPI. Lesse or greater, according as he deales with them. For if he be
+slouthfull towardes them, God is verie able to make them instrumentes to
+waken & punish his slouth. But if he be the contrarie, he according to the
+iust law of God, and allowable law of all Nationes, will be diligent in
+examining and punishing of them: GOD will not permit their master to
+trouble or hinder so good a woorke.
+
+PHI. But fra they be once in handes and firmance, haue they anie further
+power in their craft?
+
+EPI. That is according to the forme of their detention. If they be but
+apprehended and deteined by anie priuate person, vpon other priuate
+respectes, their power no doubt either in escaping, or in doing hurte, is
+no lesse nor euer it was before. But if on the other parte, their
+apprehending and detention be by the lawfull Magistrate, vpon the iust
+respectes of their guiltinesse in that craft, their power is then no
+greater then before that euer they medled with their master. For where God
+beginnes iustlie to strike by his lawfull Lieutennentes, it is not in the
+Deuilles power to defraude or bereaue him of the office, or effect of his
+powerfull and reuenging Scepter.
+
+PHI. But will neuer their master come to visite them, fra they be once
+apprehended and put in firmance?
+
+EPI. That is according to the estaite that these miserable wretches are
+in: For if they be obstinate in still denying, he will not spare, when he
+findes time to speake with them, either if he finde them in anie comfort,
+to fill them more and more with the vaine hope of some maner of reliefe:
+or else if hee finde them in a deepe dispaire, by all meanes to augment
+the same, and to perswade them by some extraordinarie meanes to put
+themselues downe, which verie commonlie they doe. But if they be penitent
+and confesse, God will not permit him to trouble them anie more with his
+presence and allurementes.
+
+PHI. It is not good vsing his counsell I see then. But I woulde earnestlie
+know when he appeares to them in Prison, what formes vses he then to take?
+
+EPI. Diuers formes, euen as he vses to do at other times vnto them. For as
+I told you, speking of _Magie_, he appeares to that kinde of craftes-men
+ordinarily in an forme, according as they agree vpon it amongst
+themselues: Or if they be but prentises, according to the qualitie of
+their circles or conjurationes: Yet to these capped creatures, he appeares
+as he pleases, and as he findes meetest for their humors. For euen at
+their publick conuentiones, he appeares to diuers of them in diuers
+formes, as we haue found by the difference of their confessiones in that
+point: For he deluding them with vaine impressiones in the aire, makes
+himselfe to seeme more terrible to the grosser sorte, that they maie
+thereby be moued to feare and reuerence him the more: And les monstrous
+and vncouthlike againe to the craftier sorte, least otherwaies they might
+sturre and skunner at his vglinesse.
+
+PHI. How can he then be felt, as they confesse they haue done him, if his
+bodie be but of aire?
+
+EPI. I heare little of that amongst their confessiones, yet may he make
+himselfe palpable, either by assuming any dead bodie, and vsing the
+ministrie thereof, or else by deluding as wel their sence of feeling as
+seeing; which is not impossible to him to doe, since all our senses, as we
+are so weake, and euen by ordinarie sicknesses will be often times
+deluded.
+
+PHI. But I would speere one worde further yet, concerning his appearing to
+them in prison, which is this. May any other that chances to be present at
+that time in the prison, see him as well as they.
+
+EPI. Some-times they will, and some-times not, as it pleases God.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. VII.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_Two formes of the deuils visible conuersing in the earth, with the
+reasones wherefore the one of them was communest in the time of Papistrie:
+And the other sensine. Those that denies the power of the Deuill, denies
+the power of God, and are guiltie of the errour of the Sadduces._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Hath the Deuill then power to appeare to any other, except to such as are
+his sworne disciples: especially since al Oracles, & such like kinds of
+illusiones were taken awaie and abolished by the cumming of CHRIST?
+
+EPI. Although it be true indeede, that the brightnesse of the Gospell at
+his cumming, scaled the cloudes of all these grosse errors in the
+Gentilisme: yet that these abusing spirites, ceases not sensine at
+sometimes to appeare, dailie experience teaches vs. Indeede this
+difference is to be marked betwixt the formes of Sathans conuersing
+visiblie in the world. For of two different formes thereof, the one of
+them by the spreading of the Euangell, and conquest of the white horse, in
+the sixt Chapter of the Reuelation, is much hindred and become rarer there
+through. This his appearing to any Christians, troubling of them
+outwardly, or possessing of them constraynedly. The other of them is
+become communer and more vsed sensine, I meane by their vnlawfull artes,
+whereupon our whole purpose hath bene. This we finde by experience in this
+Ile to be true. For as we know, moe Ghostes and spirites were seene, nor
+tongue can tell, in the time of blinde _Papistrie_ in these Countries,
+where now by the contrarie, a man shall scarcely all his time here once of
+such things. And yet were these vnlawfull artes farre rarer at that time:
+and neuer were so much harde of, nor so rife as they are now.
+
+PHI. What should be the cause of that?
+
+EPI. The diuerse nature of our sinnes procures at the Iustice of God,
+diuerse sortes of punishments answering thereunto. And therefore as in the
+time of _Papistrie_, our fathers erring grosselie, & through ignorance,
+that mist of errours ouershaddowed the Deuill to walke the more
+familiarlie amongst them: And as it were by barnelie and affraying
+terroures, to mocke and accuse their barnelie erroures. By the contrarie,
+we now being sounde of Religion, and in our life rebelling to our
+profession, God iustlie by that sinne of rebellion, as _Samuel_ calleth
+it, accuseth our life so wilfullie fighting against our profession.
+
+PHI. Since yee are entred now to speake of the appearing of spirites: I
+would be glad to heare your opinion in that matter. For manie denies that
+anie such spirites can appeare in these daies as I haue said.
+
+EPI. Doubtleslie who denyeth the power of the Deuill, woulde likewise
+denie the power of God, if they could for shame. For since the Deuill is
+the verie contrarie opposite to God, there can be no better way to know
+God, then by the contrarie; as by the ones power (though a creature) to
+admire the power of the great Creator: by the falshood of the one to
+considder the trueth of the other, by the injustice of the one, to
+considder the Iustice of the other: And by the cruelty of the one, to
+considder the mercifulnesse of the other: And so foorth in all the rest of
+the essence of God, and qualities of the Deuill. But I feare indeede,
+there be ouer many _Sadduces_ in this worlde, that denies all kindes of
+spirites: For convicting of whose errour, there is cause inough if there
+were no more, that God should permit at sometimes spirits visiblie to
+kyith.
+
+
+
+
+
+THIRDE BOOKE.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The description of all these kindes of Spirites that troubles men or
+women. The conclusion of the whole Dialogue._
+
+
+
+
+Chap. I.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The diuision of spirites in foure principall kindes. The description of
+the first kinde of them, called __Spectra & vmbræ mortuorum__. What is the
+best way to be free of their trouble._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+I pray you now then go forward in telling what ye thinke fabulous, or may
+be trowed in that case.
+
+EPI. That kinde of the Deuils conuersing in the earth, may be diuided in
+foure different kindes, whereby he affrayeth and troubleth the bodies of
+men: For of the abusing of the soule, I haue spoken alreadie. The first
+is, where spirites troubles some houses or solitarie places: The second,
+where spirites followes vpon certaine persones, and at diuers houres
+troubles them: The thirde, when they enter within them and possesse them:
+The fourth is these kinde of spirites that are called vulgarlie the
+Fayrie. Of the three former kindes, ye harde alreadie, how they may
+artificiallie be made by Witch-craft to trouble folke: Now it restes to
+speake of their naturall comming as it were, and not raysed by
+Witch-craft. But generally I must for-warne you of one thing before I
+enter in this purpose: that is, that although in my discourseing of them,
+I deuyde them in diuers kindes, yee must notwithstanding there of note my
+Phrase of speaking in that: For doubtleslie they are in effect, but all
+one kinde of spirites, who for abusing the more of mankinde, takes on
+these sundrie shapes, and vses diuerse formes of out-ward actiones, as if
+some were of nature better then other. Nowe I returne to my purpose: As to
+the first kinde of these spirites, that were called by the auncients by
+diuers names, according as their actions were. For if they were spirites
+that haunted some houses, by appearing in diuers and horrible formes, and
+making greate dinne: they were called _Lemures_ or _Spectra_. If they
+appeared in likenesse of anie defunct to some friends of his, they wer
+called _vmbræ mortuorum_: And so innumerable stiles they got, according to
+their actiones, as I haue said alreadie. As we see by experience, how
+manie stiles they haue given them in our language in the like maner: Of
+the appearing of these spirites, wee are certified by the Scriptures,
+where the Prophet ESAY 13. (M23) and 34. cap. threatning the destruction
+of _Babell_ and _Edom_: declares, that it shal not onlie be wracked, but
+shall become so greate a solitude, as it shall be the habitackle of
+Howlettes, and of ZIIM and IIM, which are the proper Hebrewe names for
+these Spirites. The cause whie they haunte solitarie places, it is by
+reason, that they may affraie and brangle the more the faith of suche as
+them alone hauntes such places. For our nature is such, as in companies
+wee are not so soone mooued to anie such kinde of feare, as being
+solitare, which the Deuill knowing well inough, hee will not therefore
+assaile vs but when we are weake: And besides that, GOD will not permit
+him so to dishonour the societies and companies of Christians, as in
+publicke times and places to walke visiblie amongst them. On the other
+parte, when he troubles certaine houses that are dwelt in, it is a sure
+token either of grosse ignorance, or of some grosse and slanderous sinnes
+amongst the inhabitantes thereof: which God by that extraordinarie rod
+punishes.
+
+PHI. But by what way or passage can these Spirites enter in these houses,
+seeing they alledge that they will enter, Doore and Window being steiked?
+
+EPI. They will choose the passage for their entresse, according to the
+forme that they are in at that time. For if they haue assumed a deade
+bodie, whereinto they lodge themselues, they can easely inough open
+without dinne anie Doore or Window, and enter in thereat. And if they
+enter as a spirite onelie, anie place where the aire may come in at, is
+large inough an entrie for them: For as I said before, a spirite can
+occupie no quantitie.
+
+PHI. And will God then permit these wicked spirites to trouble the reste
+of a dead bodie, before the resurrection thereof? Or if he will so, I
+thinke it should be of the reprobate onely.
+
+EPI. What more is the reste troubled of a dead bodie, when the Deuill
+carryes it out of the Graue to serue his turne for a space, nor when the
+Witches takes it vp and joyntes it, or when as Swine wortes vppe the
+graues? The rest of them that the Scripture speakes of, is not meaned by a
+locall remaining continuallie in one place, but by their resting from
+their trauelles and miseries of this worlde, while their latter
+conjunction againe with the soule at that time to receaue full glorie in
+both. And that the Deuill may vse aswell the ministrie of the bodies of
+the faithfull in these cases, as of the vn-faithfull, there is no
+inconvenient; for his haunting with their bodies after they are deade, can
+no-waies defyle them: In respect of the soules absence. And for anie
+dishonour it can be vnto them, by what reason can it be greater, then the
+hanging, heading, or many such shameful deaths, that good men will suffer?
+for there is nothing in the bodies of the faithfull, more worthie of
+honour, or freer from corruption by nature, nor in these of the
+vnfaithful, while time they be purged and glorified in the latter daie, as
+is dailie seene by the vilde diseases and corruptions, that the bodies of
+the faythfull are subject vnto, as yee will see clearelie proued, when I
+speake of the possessed and Dæmoniacques.
+
+PHI. Yet there are sundrie that affirmes to haue haunted such places,
+where these spirites are alleaged to be: And coulde neuer heare nor see
+anie thing.
+
+EPI. I thinke well: For that is onelie reserued to the secreete knowledge
+of God, whom he wil permit to see such thinges, and whome not.
+
+PHI. But where these spirites hauntes and troubles anie houses, what is
+the best waie to banishe them?
+
+EPI. By two meanes may onelie the remeid of such things be procured: The
+one is ardent prayer to God, both of these persones that are troubled with
+them, and of that Church whereof they are. The other is the purging of
+themselues by amendement of life from such sinnes, as haue procured that
+extraordinarie plague.
+
+PHI. And what meanes then these kindes of spirites, when they appeare in
+the shaddow of a person newlie dead, or to die, to his friendes?
+
+EPI. When they appeare vpon that occasion, they are called Wraithes in our
+language. Amongst the _Gentiles_ the Deuill vsed that much, to make them
+beleeue that it was some good spirite that appeared to them then, ether to
+forewarne them of the death of their friend; or else to discouer vnto
+them, the will of the defunct, or what was the way of his slauchter, as is
+written in the booke of the histories Prodigious. And this way hee easelie
+deceiued the _Gentiles_, because they knew not God: And to that same
+effect is it, that he now appeares in that maner to some ignorant
+Christians. For he dare not so illude anie that knoweth that, neither can
+the spirite of the defunct returne to his friend, or yet an Angell vse
+such formes.
+
+PHI. And are not our war-woolfes one sorte of these spirits also, that
+hauntes and troubles some houses or dwelling places?
+
+EPI. There hath indeede bene an old opinion of such like thinges; For by
+the _Greekes_ they were called λυκανθρωποι which signifieth men-woolfes.
+But to tell you simplie my opinion in this, if anie such thing hath bene,
+I take it to haue proceeded but of a naturall super-abundance of
+Melancholie, which as wee reade, that it hath made some thinke themselues
+Pitchers, and some horses, and some one kinde of beast or other: So
+suppose I that it hath so viciat the imagination and memorie of some, as
+_per lucida interualla_, it hath so highlie occupyed them, that they haue
+thought themselues verrie Woolfes indeede at these times: and so haue
+counterfeited their actiones in goeing on their handes and feete,
+preassing to deuoure women and barnes, fighting and snatching with all the
+towne dogges, and in vsing such like other bruitish actiones, and so to
+become beastes by a strong apprehension, (M24) as _Nebucad-netzar_ was
+seuen yeares: but as to their hauing and hyding of their hard & schellie
+sloughes, I take that to be but eiked, by vncertaine report, the author of
+all lyes.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. II.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The description of the next two kindes of Spirites, whereof the one
+followes outwardlie, the other possesses inwardlie the persones that they
+trouble. That since all Prophecies and visiones are nowe ceased, all
+spirites that appeares in these formes are euill._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Come forward now to the reste of these kindes of spirites.
+
+EPI. As to the next two kindes, that is, either these that outwardlie
+troubles and followes some persones, or else inwardlie possesses them: I
+will conjoyne them in one, because aswel the causes ar alike in the
+persons that they are permitted to trouble: as also the waies whereby they
+may be remedied and cured.
+
+PHI. What kinde of persones are they that vses to be so troubled?
+
+EPI. Two kindes in speciall: Either such as being guiltie of greeuous
+offences, God punishes by that horrible kinde of scourdge, or else being
+persones of the beste nature peraduenture, that yee shall finde in all the
+Countrie about them, GOD permittes them to be troubled in that sort, for
+the tryall of their patience, and wakening vp of their zeale, for
+admonishing of the beholders, not to truste ouer much in themselues, since
+they are made of no better stuffe, and peraduenture blotted with no
+smaller sinnes (as CHRIST saide, (M25) speaking of them vppon whome the
+Towre in _Siloam_ fell:) And for giuing likewise to the spectators, matter
+to prayse GOD, that they meriting no better, are yet spared from being
+corrected in that fearefull forme.
+
+PHI. These are good reasones for the parte of GOD, which apparantlie
+mooues him so to permit the Deuill to trouble such persones. But since the
+Deuil hath euer a contrarie respecte in all the actiones that GOD employes
+him in: which is I pray you the end and mark he shoots at in this turne?
+
+EPI. It is to obtaine one of two thinges thereby, if he may: The one is
+the tinsell of their life, by inducing them to such perrilous places at
+such time as he either followes or possesses them, which may procure the
+same: And such like, so farre as GOD will permit him, by tormenting them
+to weaken their bodie, and caste them in incurable diseases. The other
+thinge that hee preases to obteine by troubling of them, is the tinsell of
+their soule, by intising them to mistruste and blaspheme God: Either for
+the intollerablenesse of their tormentes, as he assayed to haue done with
+IOB; (M26) or else for his promising vnto them to leaue the troubling of
+them, incase they would so do, as is knowen by experience at this same
+time by the confession of a young one that was so troubled.
+
+PHI. Since ye haue spoken now of both these kindes of spirites
+comprehending them in one: I must nowe goe backe againe in speering some
+questions of euerie one of these kindes in speciall. And first for these
+that followes certaine persones, yee know that there are two sortes of
+them: One sorte that troubles and tormentes the persones that they haunt
+with: An other sort that are seruiceable vnto them in all kinde of their
+necessaries, and omittes neuer to forwarne them of anie suddaine perrell
+that they are to be in. And so in this case, I would vnderstande whither
+both these sortes be but wicked and damned spirites: Or if the last sorte
+be rather Angells, (as should appeare by their actiones) sent by God to
+assist such as he speciallie fauoures. For it is written in the
+Scriptures, (M27) that _God sendes Legions of Angels to guarde and watch
+ouer his elect_.
+
+EPI. I know well inough where fra that errour which ye alleage hath
+proceeded: For it was the ignorant _Gentiles_ that were the fountaine
+thereof. Who for that they knew not God, they forged in their owne
+imaginationes, euery man to be still accompanied with two spirites,
+whereof they called the one _genius bonus_, the other _genius malus_: the
+Greekes called them ευδαιμονα & κακοδαιμονα: wherof the former they saide,
+perswaded him to all the good he did: the other entised him to all the
+euill. But praised be God we that are christians, & walks not amongst the
+_Cymmerian_ conjectures of man, knowes well inough, that it is the good
+spirite of God onely, who is the fountain of all goodnes, that perswads vs
+to the thinking or doing of any good: and that it is our corrupted fleshe
+and Sathan, that intiseth vs to the contrarie. And yet the Deuill for
+confirming in the heades of ignoraunt Christians, that errour first
+mainteined among the Gentiles, he whiles among the first kinde of spirits
+that I speak of, appeared in time of _Papistrie_ and blindnesse, and
+haunted diuers houses, without doing any euill, but doing as it were
+necessarie turnes vp and down the house: and this spirit they called
+_Brownie_ in our language, who appeared like a rough-man: yea, some were
+so blinded, as to beleeue that their house was all the sonsier, as they
+called it, that such spirites resorted there.
+
+PHI. But since the Deuils intention in all his actions, is euer to do
+euill, what euill was there in that forme of doing, since their actions
+outwardly were good.
+
+EPI. Was it not euill inough to deceiue simple ignorantes, in making them
+to take him for an Angell of light, and so to account of Gods enemie, as
+of their particular friend: where by the contrarie, all we that are
+Christians, ought assuredly to know that since the comming of Christ in
+the flesh, and establishing of his Church by the Apostles, all miracles,
+visions, prophecies, & appearances of Angels or good spirites are ceased.
+Which serued onely for the first sowing of faith, & planting of the
+Church. Where now the Church being established, and the white Horse
+whereof I spake before, hauing made his conqueste, the Lawe and Prophets
+are thought sufficient to serue vs, or make vs inexcusable, (M28) as
+Christ saith in his parable of _Lazarus_ and the riche man.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. III.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The description of a particular sort of that kind of following spirites,
+called __Incubi__ and __Succubi__: And what is the reason wherefore these
+kindes of spirites hauntes most the Northeme and barbarous partes of the
+world._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+The next question that I would speere, is likewise concerning this first
+of these two kindes of spirites that ye haue conjoyned: and it is this; ye
+knowe how it is commonly written and reported, that amongst the rest of
+the sortes of spirites that followes certaine persons, there is one more
+monstrous nor al the rest: in respect as it is alleaged, they converse
+naturally with them whom they trouble and hauntes with: and therefore I
+would knowe in two thinges your opinion herein: First if suche a thing can
+be: and next if it be: whether there be a difference of sexes amongst
+these spirites or not.
+
+EPI. That abhominable kinde of the Deuils abusing of men or women, was
+called of old, _Incubi_ and _Succubi_, according to the difference of the
+sexes that they conuersed with. By two meanes this great kinde of abuse
+might possibly be performed: The one, when the Deuill onelie as a spirite,
+and stealing out the sperme of a dead bodie, abuses them that way, they
+not graithlie seeing anie shape or feeling anie thing, but that which he
+so conuayes in that part: As we reade of a Monasterie of Nunnes which were
+burnt for their being that way abused. The other meane is when he borrowes
+a dead bodie and so visiblie, and as it seemes vnto them naturallie as a
+man converses with them. But it is to be noted, that in whatsoeuer way he
+vseth it, that sperme seemes intollerably cold to the person abused. For
+if he steale out the nature of a quick person, it cannot be so quicklie
+carryed, but it will both tine the strength and heate by the way, which it
+could neuer haue had for lacke of agitation, which in the time of
+procreation is the procurer & wakener vp of these two natural qualities.
+And if he occupying the dead bodie as his lodging expell the same out
+thereof in the dewe time, it must likewise be colde by the participation
+with the qualities of the dead bodie whereout of it comes. And whereas yee
+inquire if these spirites be diuided in sexes or not, I thinke the rules
+of Philosophie may easelie resolue a man of the contrarie: For it is a
+sure principle of that arte, that nothing can be diuided in sexes, except
+such liuing bodies as must haue a naturall seede to genere by. But we know
+spirites hath no seede proper to themselues, nor yet can they gender one
+with an other.
+
+PHI. How is it then that they say sundrie monsters haue bene gotten by
+that way.
+
+EPI. These tales are nothing but _Aniles fabulæ_. For that they haue no
+nature of their owne, I haue shewed you alreadie. And that the cold nature
+of a dead bodie, can woorke nothing in generation, it is more nor plaine,
+as being already dead of it selfe as well as the rest of the bodie is,
+wanting the naturall heate, and such other naturall operation, as is
+necessarie for woorking that effect, and incase such a thing were possible
+(which were all utterly against all the rules of nature) it would breed no
+monster, but onely such a naturall of-spring, as would haue cummed betuixt
+that man or woman and that other abused person, in-case they both being
+aliue had had a doe with other. For the Deuilles parte therein, is but the
+naked carrying or expelling of that substance: And so it coulde not
+participate with no qualitie of the same. Indeede, it is possible to the
+craft of the Deuill to make a womans bellie to swel after he hath that way
+abused her, which he may do, either by steiring vp her own humor, or by
+herbes, as we see beggars daily doe. And when the time of her deliuery
+should come to make her thoil great doloures, like vnto that naturall
+course, and then subtillie to slippe in the Mid-wiues handes, stockes,
+stones, or some monstruous barne brought from some other place, but this
+is more reported and gessed at by others, nor beleeued by me.
+
+PHI. But what is the cause that this kinde of abuse is thought to be most
+common in such wild partes of the worlde, as _Lap-land_, and _Fin-land_,
+or in our North Iles of _Orknay_ and _Schet-land_.
+
+EPI. Because where the Deuill findes greatest ignorance and barbaritie,
+there assayles he grosseliest, as I gaue you the reason wherefore there
+was moe Witches of women kinde nor men.
+
+PHI. Can anie be so vnhappie as to giue their willing consent to the
+Deuilles vilde abusing them in this forme.
+
+EPI. Yea, some of the Witches haue confessed, that he hath perswaded them
+to giue their willing consent thereunto, that he may thereby haue them
+feltred the sikarer in his snares; But as the other compelled sorte is to
+be pittied and prayed for, so is this most highlie to be punished and
+detested.
+
+PHI. It is not the thing which we cal the _Mare_, which takes folkes
+sleeping in their bedds, a kinde of these spirites, whereof ye are
+speaking?
+
+EPI. No, that is but a naturall sicknes, which the Mediciners hath giuen
+that name of _Incubus_ vnto _ab incubando_, because it being a thicke
+fleume, falling into our breast vpon the harte, while we are sleeping,
+intercludes so our vitall spirites, and takes all power from vs, as maks
+vs think that there were some vnnaturall burden or spirite, lying vpon vs
+and holding vs downe.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. IIII.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The description of the Dæmoniackes & possessed. By what reason the
+__Papistes__ may haue power to cure them._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Wel, I haue told you now all my doubts, and ye haue satisfied me therein,
+concerning the first of these two kindes of spirites that ye haue
+conjoyned. Now I am to inquire onely two thinges at you concerning the
+last kinde, I meane the Dæmoniackes. The first is, whereby shal these
+possessed folks be discerned fra them that ar trubled with a natural
+Phrensie or Manie. The next is, how can it be that they can be remedied by
+the Papistes Church, whome wee counting as Hereticques, (M29) it should
+appeare that one Deuil should not cast out an other, for then would _his
+kingdome be diuided in it selfe_, as CHRIST said.
+
+EPI. As to your first question; there are diuers symptomes, whereby that
+heauie trouble may be discerned from a naturall sickenesse, and speciallie
+three, omitting the diuers vaine signes that the _Papistes_ attributes
+vnto it: Such as the raging at holie water, their fleeing a back from the
+Croce, their not abiding the hearing of God named, and innumerable such
+like vaine thinges that were alike fashious and feckles to recite. But to
+come to these three symptomes then, whereof I spake, I account the one of
+them to be the incredible strength of the possessed creature, which will
+farre exceede the strength of six of the wightest and wodest of any other
+men that are not so troubled. The next is the boldning vp so far of the
+patients breast and bellie, with such an vnnaturall sturring and vehement
+agitation within them: And such an ironie hardnes of his sinnowes so
+stiffelie bended out, that it were not possible to prick out as it were
+the skinne of anie other person so far: so mightely works the Deuil in all
+the members and senses of his body, he being locallie within the same,
+suppose of his soule and affectiones thereof, hee haue no more power then
+of any other mans. The last is, the speaking of sundrie languages, which
+the patient is knowen by them that were acquainte with him neuer to haue
+learned, and that with an vncouth and hollowe voice, and al the time of
+his speaking, a greater motion being in his breast then in his mouth. But
+fra this last symptome is excepted such, as are altogether in the time of
+their possessing bereft of al their senses being possessed with a dumme
+and blynde spirite, whereof Christ releiued one, in the 12. of _Mathew_.
+And as to your next demande, it is first to be doubted if the _Papistes_
+or anie not professing the the onelie true Religion, can relieue anie of
+that trouble. And next, in-case they can, vpon what respectes it is
+possible vnto them. As to the former vpon two reasons, it is grounded:
+first that it is knowen so manie of them to bee counterfite, which wyle
+the Clergie inuentes for confirming of their rotten Religion. The next is,
+that by experience we finde that few, who are possessed indeede, are
+fullie cured by them: but rather the Deuill is content to release the
+bodelie hurting of them, for a shorte space, thereby to obteine the
+perpetual hurt of the soules of so many that by these false miracles may
+be induced or confirmed in the profession of that erroneous Religion: euen
+as I told you before that he doth in the false cures, or casting off of
+diseases by Witches. As to the other part of the argument in-case they
+can, which rather (with reuerence of the learned thinking otherwaies) I am
+induced to beleeue, by reason of the faithfull report that men sound of
+religion, haue made according to their sight thereof, I think if so be, I
+say these may be the respectes, whereupon the _Papistes_ may haue that
+power. CHRIST gaue a commission and power to his Apostles to cast out
+Deuilles, which they according thereunto put in execution: The rules he
+bad them obserue in that action, was fasting and praier: & the action it
+selfe to be done in his name. This power of theirs proceeded not then of
+anie vertue in them, but onely in him who directed them. As was clearly
+proued by _Iudas_ his hauing as greate power in that commission, as anie
+of the reste. It is easie then to be vnderstand that the casting out of
+Deuilles, is by the vertue of fasting and prayer, and in-calling of the
+name of God, suppose manie imperfectiones be in the person that is the
+instrumente,(M30) as CHRIST him selfe teacheth vs of the power that false
+Prophets sall haue to caste out Devils. It is no wounder then, these
+respects of this action being considered, that it may be possible to the
+_Papistes_, though erring in sundrie points of Religion to accomplish
+this, if they vse the right forme prescribed by CHRIST herein. For what
+the worse is that action that they erre in other thinges, more then their
+Baptisme is the worse that they erre in the other Sacrament, and haue
+eiked many vaine freittes to the Baptisme it selfe.
+
+PHI. Surelie it is no little wonder that God should permit the bodies of
+anie of the faithfull to be so dishonoured, as to be a dwelling place to
+that vncleane spirite.
+
+EPI. There is it which I told right now, would prooue and strengthen my
+argument of the deuils entring in the dead bodies of the faithfull. For if
+he is permitted to enter in their liuing bodies, euen when they are ioyned
+with the soule: how much more will God permit him to enter in their dead
+carions, which is no more man, but the filthie and corruptible caise of
+man. For as CHRIST sayth, (M31) _It is not any thing that enters within
+man that defiles him, but onely that which proccedes and commeth out of
+him_.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. V.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The description of the fourth kinde of Spirites called the_ Phairie:
+_What is possible therein, and what is but illusiones. How far this
+Dialogue entreates of all these thinges, and to what end._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Now I pray you come on to that fourth kinde of spirites.
+
+EPI. That fourth kinde of spirites, which by the Gentiles was called
+_Diana_, and her wandring court, and amongst vs was called the _Phairie_
+(as I tould you) or our good neighboures, was one of the sortes of
+illusiones that was rifest in the time of _Papistrie_: for although it was
+holden odious to Prophesie by the deuill, yet whome these kinde of
+Spirites carryed awaie, and informed, they were thought to be sonsiest and
+of best life. To speake of the many vaine trattles founded vpon that
+illusion: How there was a King and Queene of _Phairie_, of such a iolly
+court & train as they had, how they had a teynd, & dutie, as it were, of
+all goods: how they naturallie rode and went, eate and drank, and did all
+other actiones like naturall men and women: I thinke it liker VIRGILS
+_Campi Elysij_, nor anie thing that ought to be beleeued by Christians,
+except in generall, that as I spake sundrie times before, the deuil
+illuded the senses of sundry simple creatures, in making them beleeue that
+they saw and harde such thinges as were nothing so indeed.
+
+PHI. But how can it be then, that sundrie Witches haue gone to death with
+that confession, that they haue ben transported with the _Phairie_ to such
+a hill, which opening, they went in, and there saw a faire Queene, who
+being now lighter, gaue them a stone that had sundrie vertues, which at
+sundrie times hath bene produced in judgement?
+
+EPI. I say that, euen as I said before of that imaginar rauishing of the
+spirite foorth of the bodie. For may not the deuil object to their
+fantasie, their senses being dulled, and as it were a sleepe, such hilles
+& houses within them, such glistering courts and traines, and whatsoeuer
+such like wherewith he pleaseth to delude them. And in the meane time
+their bodies being senselesse, to conuay in their hande any stone or such
+like thing, which he makes them to imagine to haue receiued in such a
+place.
+
+PHI. But what say ye to their fore-telling the death of sundrie persones,
+whome they alleage to haue scene in these places? That is, a sooth-dreame
+(as they say) since they see it walking.
+
+EPI. I thinke that either they haue not bene sharply inough examined, that
+gaue so blunt a reason for their Prophesie, or otherwaies, I thinke it
+likewise as possible that the Deuill may prophesie to them when he
+deceiues their imaginationes in that sorte, as well as when he plainely
+speakes vnto them at other times for their prophesying, is but by a kinde
+of vision, as it were, wherein he commonly counterfeits God among the
+Ethnicks, as I told you before.
+
+PHI. I would know now whether these kindes of spirites may only appeare to
+Witches, or if they may also appeare to anie other.
+
+EPI. They may do to both, to the innocent sort, either to affraie them, or
+to seeme to be a better sorte of folkes nor vncleane spirites are, and to
+the Witches, to be a cullour of safetie for them, that ignorant
+Magistrates may not punish them for it, as I told euen now. But as the one
+sorte, for being perforce troubled with them ought to be pittied, so ought
+the other sorte (who may bee discerned by their taking vppon them to
+Prophesie by them,) That sorte I say, ought as seuerely to be punished as
+any other Witches, and rather the more, that that they goe dissemblingly
+to woorke.
+
+PHI. And what makes the spirites haue so different names from others.
+
+EPI. Euen the knauerie of that same deuil; who as hee illudes the
+_Necromancers_ with innumerable feyned names for him and his angels, as in
+special, making _Sathan_, _Beelzebub_, & _Lucifer_, to be three sundry
+spirites, where we finde the two former, but diuers names giuen to the
+Prince of all the rebelling angels by the Scripture. As by CHRIST, the
+Prince of all the Deuilles is called, _Beelzebub_ in that place, which I
+alleaged against the power of any hereticques to cast out Deuils. By IOHN
+in the Reuelation, the old tempter is called, _Sathan the Prince of all
+the euill angels_. And the last, to wit, _Lucifer_, is but by allegoric
+taken from _the day Starre_ (so named in diuers places of the Scriptures)
+because of his excellencie (I meane the Prince of them) in his creation
+before his fall. Euen so I say he deceaues the Witches, by attributing to
+himselfe diuers names: as if euery diuers shape that he trans formes
+himselfe in, were a diuers kinde of spirit.
+
+PHI. But I haue hard many moe strange tales of this _Phairie_, nor ye haue
+yet told me.
+
+EPI. As well I do in that, as I did in all the rest of my discourse. For
+because the ground of this conference of ours, proceeded of your speering
+at me at our meeting, if there was such a thing as Witches or spirites:
+And if they had any power: I therefore haue framed my whole discours, only
+to proue that such things are and may be, by such number of examples as I
+show to be possible by reason: & keepes me from dipping any further in
+playing the part of a Dictionarie, to tell what euer I haue read or harde
+in that purpose, which both would exceede fayth, and rather would seeme to
+teach such vnlawfull artes, nor to disallow and condemne them, as it is
+the duetie of all Christians to do.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. VI.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_Of the tryall and punishment of Witches. What sorte of accusation ought
+to be admitted against them. What is the cause of the increasing so far of
+their number in this age._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Then to make an ende of our conference, since I see it drawes late, what
+forme of punishment thinke ye merites these _Magicians_ and Witches? For I
+see that ye account them to be all alike guiltie?
+
+EPI. They ought to be put to death according to the Law of God, the ciuill
+and imperial law, and municipall law of all Christian nations.
+
+PHI. But what kinde of death I pray you?
+
+EPI. It is commonly vsed by fire, but that is an indifferent thing to be
+vsed in euery cuntrie, according to the Law or custome thereof.
+
+PHI. But ought no sexe, age nor ranck to be exempted?
+
+EPI. None at al (being so vsed by the lawful Magistrate) for it is the
+highest poynt of Idolatrie, wherein no exception is admitted by the law of
+God.
+
+PHI. Then bairnes may not be spared?
+
+EPI. Yea, not a haire the lesse of my conclusion. For they are not that
+capable of reason as to practise such thinges. And for any being in
+company and not reueiling thereof, their lesse and ignorant age will no
+doubt excuse them.
+
+PHI. I see ye condemne them all that are of the counsell of such craftes.
+
+EPI. No doubt, for as I said, speaking of _Magie_, the consulters,
+trusters in, ouer-seers, interteiners or sturrers vp of these
+craftes-folkes, are equallie guiltie with themselues that are the
+practisers.
+
+PHI. Whether may the Prince then, or supreame Magistrate, spare or
+ouer-see any that are guiltie of that craft? vpon som great respects
+knowen to him?
+
+EPI. The Prince or Magistrate for further tryals cause, may continue the
+punishing of them such a certaine space as he thinkes conuenient: But in
+the end to spare the life, and not to strike when God bids strike, and so
+seuerelie punish in so odious a fault & treason against God, it is not
+only vnlawful, but doubtlesse no lesse sinne in that Magistrate, nor it
+was in SAVLES sparing of AGAG. And so comparable (M32) to the sin of
+Witch-craft it selfe, as SAMVELL alleaged at that time.
+
+PHI. Surely then, I think since this crime ought to be so seuerely
+punished. Judges ought to beware to condemne any, but such as they are
+sure are guiltie, neither should the clattering reporte of a carling serue
+in so weightie a case.
+
+EPI. Iudges ought indeede to beware whome they condemne: For it is as
+great a crime (M33) (as SALOMON sayeth,) _To condemne the innocent, as to
+let the guiltie escape free_; neither ought the report of any one infamous
+person, be admitted for a sufficient proofe, which can stand of no law.
+
+PHI. And what may a number then of guilty persons confessions, woork
+against one that is accused?
+
+EPI. The assise must serue for interpretour of our law in that respect.
+But in my opinion, since in a mater of treason against the Prince, barnes
+or wiues, or neuer so diffamed persons, may of our law serue for
+sufficient witnesses and proofes. I thinke surely that by a far greater
+reason, such witnesses may be sufficient in matters of high treason
+against God: For who but Witches can be prooues, and so witnesses of the
+doings of Witches.
+
+PHI. Indeed, I trow they wil be loath to put any honest man vpon their
+counsell. But what if they accuse folke to haue bene present at their
+Imaginar conuentiones in the spirite, when their bodies lyes sencelesse,
+as ye haue said.
+
+EPI. I think they are not a haire the lesse guiltie: For the Deuill durst
+neuer haue borrowed their shaddow or similitude to that turne, if their
+consent had not bene at it: And the consent in these turnes is death of
+the law.
+
+PHI. Then SAMVEL was a Witch: For the Deuill resembled his shape, and
+played his person in giuing response to SAVLE.
+
+EPI. SAMVEL was dead aswell before that; and so none coulde slander him
+with medling in that vnlawfull arte. For the cause why, as I take it, that
+God will not permit Sathan to vse the shapes or similitudes of any
+innocent persones at such vnlawful times, is that God wil not permit that
+any innocent persons shalbe slandered with that vile defection: for then
+the deuil would find waies anew, to calumniate the best. And this we haue
+in proofe by them that are carryed with the _Phairie_, who neuer see the
+shaddowes of any in that courte, but of them that thereafter are tryed to
+haue bene brethren and sisters of that craft. And this was likewise proued
+by the confession of a young Lasse, troubled with spirites, laide on her
+by Witchcraft. That although shee saw the shapes of diuerse men & women
+troubling her, and naming the persons whom these shaddowes represents: yet
+neuer one of them are found to be innocent, but al clearely tried to be
+most guilty, & the most part of them confessing the same. And besides
+that, I think it hath ben seldome harde tell of, that any whome persones
+guiltie of that crime accused, as hauing knowen them to be their marrowes
+by eye-sight, and not by hear-say, but such as were so accused of
+Witch-craft, could not be clearely tryed vpon them, were at the least
+publickly knowen to be of a very euil life & reputation: so iealous is God
+I say, of the fame of them that are innocent in such causes. And besides
+that; there are two other good helpes that may be vsed for their trial:
+the one is the finding of their marke, and the trying the insensiblenes
+thereof. The other is their fleeting on the water: for as in a secret
+murther, if the deade carcase be at any time thereafter handled by the
+murtherer, it wil gush out of bloud, as if the blud wer crying to the
+heauen for reuenge of the murtherer, God hauing appoynted that secret
+super-naturall signe, for tryall of that secrete vnnaturall crime, so it
+appeares that God hath appoynted (for a super-naturall signe of the
+monstruous impietie of the Witches) that the water shal refuse to receiue
+them in her bosom, that haue shaken off them the sacred Water of Baptisme,
+and wilfullie refused the benefite thereof: No not so much as their eyes
+are able to shed teares (thretten and torture them as ye please) while
+first they repent (God not permitting them to dissemble their obstinacie
+in so horrible a crime) albeit the women kinde especially, be able
+other-waies to shed teares at euery light occasion when they will, yea,
+although it were dissemblingly like the _Crocodiles_.
+
+PHI. Well, wee haue made this conference to last as long as leasure would
+permit: And to conclude then, since I am to take my leaue of you, I pray
+God to purge this Cuntrie of these diuellishe practises: for they were
+neuer so rife in these partes, as they are now.
+
+EPI. I pray God that so be to. But the causes ar ouer manifest, that makes
+them to be so rife. For the greate wickednesse of the people on the one
+parte, procures this horrible defection, whereby God justlie punisheth
+sinne, by a greater iniquitie. And on the other part, the consummation of
+the worlde, and our deliuerance drawing neare, (M34) makes Sathan to rage
+the more in his instruments, knowing his kingdome to be so neare an ende.
+And so fare-well for this time.
+
+FINIS.
+
+
+
+
+
+NEWES FROM SCOTLAND.
+
+
+Declaring the Damnable _life and death of Doctor Fian, a_ notable
+Sorcerer, who was burned at Edenbrough in Ianuary last. 1591.
+
+_Which Doctor was regester to the Diuell_ that sundry times preached at
+North Barrick Kirke, to a number of notorious Witches.
+
+With the true examinations of the saide Doctor and Witches, as they
+vttered them in the presence _of the Scottish King_.
+
+Discouering how they pretended _to bewitch and drowne his Maiestie in the
+Sea_ comming from Denmark with such _other wonderfull matters as the like
+hath not been heard of at any time_.
+
+Published according to the Scottish Coppie.
+
+AT LONDON
+Printed for William _Wright_.
+
+                      [Illustration: Country Scene]
+
+
+
+
+To the Reader.
+
+
+The Manifolde vntruthes which is spread abroade, concerning the detestable
+actions and apprehension of those Witches wherof this Historye following
+truely entreateth, hath caused me to publish the same in print: and the
+rather for that sundrie written Copies are lately dispersed therof,
+containing, that the said witches were first discouered, by meanes of a
+poore Pedler trauailing to the towne of _Trenent_, and that by a
+wonderfull manner he was in a moment conuayed at midnight, from _Scotland_
+to _Burdeux_ in _Fraunce_ (beeing places of no small distance between)
+into a Marchants Seller there, & after, being sent from _Burdeux_ into
+_Scotland_ by certaine Scottish Marchants to the Kinges Maiestie, that he
+discouered those Witches and was the cause of their apprehension: with a
+number of matters miraculous and incredible: All which in truthe are moste
+false. Neuertheles to satisfie a number of honest mindes, who are desirous
+to be enformed of the veritie and trueth of their confessions, which for
+certaintie is more stranger then the common reporte runneth, and yet with
+more trueth I haue undertaken to publish this short Treatise, which
+declareth the true discourse of all that hath hapned, & aswell what was
+pretended by those wicked and detestable Witches against the Kinges
+Maiestie, as also by what meanes they wrought the same.
+
+All which examinations (gentle Reader) I haue heere truelye published, as
+they were taken and uttered in the presence of the Kings Maiestie, praying
+thee to accept it for veritie, the same beeing so true as cannot be
+reproued.
+
+
+
+
+Discourse.
+
+
+A true discourse, of the apprehension of sundrye Witches lately taken in
+Scotland, some are executed, and some are yet imprisoned.
+
+With a particuler recitall of their examinations, taken in the presence of
+the Kinges Maiestie.
+
+God by his omnipotent power, hath at al times and daily doth take such
+care, and is so vigillant, for the weale and preseruation of his owne,
+that thereby he disapointeth the wicked practises and euil intents of all
+such as by any meanes whatsoeuer, seeke indirectly to conspire any thing
+contrary to his holy will: yea and by the same power, he hath lately
+ouerthrown and hindered the intentions and wicked dealinges of a great
+number of vngodly creatures, no better then Diuels: who suffering
+themselues to be allured and inticed by the Diuell whom they serued, and
+to whome they were priuatelye sworne: entered into the detestable Art of
+witchcraft, which they studied and practised so long time, that in the end
+they had seduced by their sorcery a number of other to be as bad as
+themselues: dwelling in the boundes of _Lowthian_, which is a principall
+shire or parte of _Scotland_, where the Kings Maiestie vseth to make his
+cheefest residence or abode: and to the end that their detestable
+wickednes which they priuilye had pretended against the Kings Maiestie,
+the Common-weale of that Country, with the Nobilitie and subjects of the
+same, should come to light: God of his vnspeakeable goodnes did reueale
+and lay it open in very strange sorte, therby to make knowne vnto the
+worlde, that there actions were contrarye to the lawe of God, and the
+naturall affection which we ought generallye to beare one to another: the
+manner of the reuealing wherof was as followeth.
+
+Within the towne of _Trenent_ in the Kingdome of _Scotland_, there
+dwelleth one _Dauid Seaton_, who being deputie Bailiffe in the saide
+Towne, had a maide seruant called _Geillis Duncane_, who vsed secretly to
+be absent and to lye foorth of her Maisters house euery other night: this
+_Geillis Duncane_ took in hand to help all such as were troubled or
+greeued with any kinde of sicknes or infirmitie: and in short space did
+perfourme manye matters most miraculous, which thinges forasmuch as she
+began to doe them vpon a sodaine, hauing neuer doon the like before, made
+her Maister and others to be in great admiracion, and wondred thereat: by
+meanes wherof the saide _Dauid Seaton_ had his maide in some great
+suspition, that she did not those things by naturall and lawfull wayes,
+but rather supposed it to be doone by some extraordinary and vnlawfull
+meanes.
+
+Whervpon, her Maister began to growe very inquisitiue, and examined her
+which way and by what meanes she were able to perfourme matters of so
+great importance: whereat she gaue him no answere, neuerthelesse, her
+Maister to the intent that he might the better trye and finde out the
+trueth of the same, did with the helpe of others, torment her with the
+torture of the Pilliwinckes vpon her fingers, which is a greeuous torture,
+and binding or wrinching her head with a corde or roape, which is a most
+cruell torment also, yet would she not confesse any thing, whereupon they
+suspecting that she had beene marked by the Diuell (as commonly witches
+are) made dilligent search about her, and found the enemies marke to be in
+her fore crag or foreparte of her throate: which being found, she
+confessed that all her dooings was doone by the wicked allurements and
+inticements of the Diuell, and that she did them by witchcraft.
+
+              [Illustration: Examination of several witches]
+
+After this her confession, she was committed to prison, where she
+continued for a season, where immediatly she accused these persons
+following to be notorious witches, and caused them foorthwith to be
+apprehended one after an other, vidz. _Agnis Sampson_ the eldest Witch of
+them al, dwelling in Haddington, _Agnes Tompson_ of Edenbrough, Doctor
+_Fian_, _alias Iohn Cunningham_, maister of the Schoole at Saltpans in
+Lowthian, of whose life and strange actes, you shall heare more largely in
+the ende of this discourse: these were by the saide _Geillis Duncane_
+accused, as also _George Motts_ wife dwelling in Saltpans, _Robert
+Griersonn_ skipper, and _Iennit Bandilandis_, with the Porters wife of
+Seaton, the Smith at the brigge Hallis with innumerable others in that
+partes, and dwelling in those bounds aforesaide: of whom some are alreadye
+executed, the rest remaine in prison, to receiue the doome of Iudgement at
+the Kings maiesties will and pleasure.
+
+The said _Geillis Duncane_ also caused _Ewphame Meealrean_ to be
+apprehended, who conspired and perfourmed the death of her Godfather, and
+who vsed her art vpon a gentleman being one of the Lords and Iustices of
+the Session, for bearing good will to her Daughter: she also caused to be
+apprehended one _Barbara Naper_, for bewitching to death _Archibalde_,
+last Earle of Angus, who languished to death by witchcraft and yet the
+same was not suspected, but that he died of so strange a disease, as the
+Phisition knew not how to cure or remedy the same: but of all other the
+saide witches, these two last before recited, were reputed for as ciuill
+honest women as any that dwelled within the Citie of Edenbrough, before
+they were apprehended. Many other besides were taken dwelling in Lieth,
+who are detayned in prison, vntill his Maiesties further will and pleasure
+be known: of whose wicked dooings you shall particularly heare, which was
+as followeth.
+
+This aforeaside _Agnis Sampson_ which was the elder Witch, was taken and
+brought to Haliciud house before the Kings Maiestie and sundry other of
+the nobility of Scotland, where she was straitly examined, but all the
+perswasions which the Kings maiestie vsed to her with the rest of his
+counsell, might not prouoke or induce her to confesse any thing, but stood
+stiffely in the deniall of all that was laide to her charge: whervpon they
+caused her to be conueied awaye to prison, there to receiue such torture
+as hath been lately prouided for witches in that country: and forasmuch as
+by due examination of witchcraft and witches in Scotland, it hath latelye
+beene found that the Deuill dooth generallye marke them with a priuie
+marke, by reason the Witches haue confessed themselues, that the Diuell
+dooth lick them with his tung in some priuy part of their bodie, before
+hee dooth receiue them to be his seruants, which marke commonly is giuen
+them vnder the haire in some part of their bodye, wherby it may not easily
+be found out or scene, although they be searched: and generally so long as
+the marke is not seene to those which search them, so long the parties
+that hath the marke will neuer confesse any thing. Therfore by special
+commaundement this _Agnis Sampson_ had all her haire shauen of, in each
+parte of her bodie, and her head thrawen with a rope according to the
+custome of that Countrye, beeing a paine most greeuous, which she
+continued almost an hower, during which time she would not confesse any
+thing vntill the Diuels marke was found vpon her priuities, then she
+immediatlye confessed whatsoeuer was demaunded of her, and iustifying
+those persons aforesaid to be notorious witches.
+
+Item, the saide _Agnis Tompson_ was after brought againe before the Kings
+Maiestie and his Counsell, and being examined of the meetings and
+detestable dealings of those witches, she confessed that vpon the night of
+_Allhollon_ Euen last, she was accompanied aswell with the persons
+aforesaide, as also with a great many other witches, to the number of two
+hundreth: and that all they together went by Sea each one in a Riddle or
+Ciue, and went in the same very substantially with Flaggons of wine making
+merrie and drinking by the waye in the same Riddles or Ciues, to the Kerke
+of North Barrick in Lowthian, and that after they had landed, tooke handes
+on the land and daunced this reill or short daunce, singing all with one
+voice.
+
+_Commer goe ye before, commer goe ye,_
+_If ye will not goe before, commer let me._
+
+At which time she confessed, that this _Geilles Duncane_ did goe before
+them playing this reill or daunce vpon a small Trump, called a Iewes
+Trump, vntill they entred into the Kerk of north Barrick.
+
+These confessions made the King in a woderful admiration, and sent for the
+said _Geillis Duncane_, who vpon the like Trump did playe the said daunce
+before the Kings Maiestie, who in respect of the strangenes of these
+matters, tooke great delight to bee present at their examinations.
+
+Item, the said _Agnis Tompson_ confessed that the Diuell being then at
+North Barrick Kerke attending their comming in the habit or likenes of a
+man, and seeing that they tarried ouer long, he at their comming enioyned
+them all to a pennance, which was, that they should kisse his Buttockes,
+in signe of duetye to him: which being put ouer the Pulpit barre, euerye
+one did as he had enioyned them: and hauing made his vngodly exhortations,
+wherein he did greatlye enveighe against the King of Scotland, he receiued
+their oathes for their good and true seruice towards him, and departed:
+which doone, they returned to Sea, and so home againe.
+
+At which time the witches demaunded of the Diuel why he did beare such
+hatred to the King, who answered, by reason the King is the greatest enemy
+he hath in the worlde: all which their confessions and depositions are
+still extant vpon record.
+
+Item, the saide _Agnis Sampson_ confessed before the Kings Maiestie
+sundrye thinges which were so miraculous and strange, as that his Maiestie
+saide they were all extreame lyars, wherat she answered, she would not
+wishe his Maiestie to suppose her woords to be false, but rather to
+beleeue them, in that she would discouer such matter vnto him as his
+maiestie should not any way doubt off.
+
+And therupon taking his Maiestie a little aside, she declared vnto him the
+verye woordes which passed betweene the Kings Maiestie and his Queene at
+Vpslo in Norway the first night of their mariage, with their answere eache
+to other: whereat the Kinges Maiestie wondered greatlye, and swore by the
+liuing God, that he beleeued that all the Diuels in hell could not haue
+discouered the same: acknowledging her woords to be most true, and
+therefore gaue the more credit to the rest which is before declared.
+
+Touching this _Agnis Tompson_, she is the onlye woman, who by the Diuels
+perswasion should haue entended and put in execution the Kings Maiesties
+death in this manner.
+
+She confessed that she tooke a blacke Toade, and did hang the same vp by
+the heeles, three daies, and collected and gathered the venome as it
+dropped and fell from it in an Oister shell, and kept the same venome
+close couered, vntill she should obtaine any parte or peece of foule
+linnen cloth, that had appertained to the Kings Maiestie, as shirt,
+handkercher, napkin or any other thing which she practised to obtaine by
+meanes of one _Iohn Kers_, who being attendant in his Maiesties Chamber,
+desired him for olde acquaintance betweene them, to helpe her to one or a
+peece of such a cloth as is aforesaide, which thing the said _Iohn Kers_
+denyed to helpe her too, saying he could not help her too it.
+
+And the said _Agnis Tompson_ by her depositions since her apprehension
+saith, that if she had obtained any one peece of linnen cloth which the
+King had worne and fouled, she had bewitched him to death, and put him to
+such extraordinary paines, as if he had beene lying vpon sharp thornes and
+endes of Needles.
+
+Moreouer she confessed that at the time when his Maiestie was in Denmarke,
+she being accompanied with the parties before specially named, tooke a Cat
+and christened it, and afterward bound to each parte of that Cat, the
+cheefest partes of a dead man, and seuerall ioynts of his bodie, and that
+in the night following the saide Cat was conueied into the midst of the
+sea by all these witches sayling in their riddles or Ciues as is
+aforesaide, and so left the saide Cat right before the Towne of Lieth in
+Scotland: this doone, there did arise such a tempest in the Sea, as a
+greater hath not beene seene: which tempest was the cause of the
+perrishing of a Boate or vessell comming ouer from the towne of Brunt
+Iland to the towne of Lieth, wherein was sundrye Iewelles and riche
+giftes, which should haue been presented to the now Queen of Scotland, at
+her Maiesties comming to Lieth.
+
+Againe it is confessed, that the said christened Cat was the cause that
+the Kinges Maiesties Ship at his comming foorth of Denmarke, had a
+contrary winde to the rest of his Ships, then being in his companye, which
+thing was most strange and true, as the Kings Maiestie acknowledgeth, for
+when the rest of the Shippes had a faire and good winde, then was the
+winde contrarye and altogither against his Maiestie: and further the saide
+witche declared, that his Maiestie had neuer come safelye from the Sea, if
+his faith had not preuailed aboue their ententions.
+
+Moreouer the said Witches being demaunded how the Diuell would vse them
+when he was in their company, they confessed that when the Diuell did
+receiue them for his seruants, and that they had vowed themselues vnto
+him, then he would Carnallye vse them, albeit to their little pleasure, in
+respect of his colde nature: and would doo the like at sundry other times.
+
+As touching the aforesaide Doctor _Fian, alias Iohn Cunningham_, the
+examination of his actes since his apprehension, declareth the great
+subtiltye of the diuell, and therfore maketh thinges to appeere the more
+miraculous: for being apprehended by the accusation of the saide _Geillis
+Duncane_ aforesaide, who confessed he was their Regester, and that there
+was not one man suffered to come to the Diuels readinges but onlye he: the
+saide Doctor was taken and imprisoned, and vsed with the accustomed paine,
+prouided for those offences, inflicted vpon the rest as is aforesaide.
+
+First by thrawing of his head with a roape, wherat he would confesse
+nothing.
+
+Secondly, he was perswaded by faire means to confesse his follies, but
+that would preuaile as little.
+
+Lastly he was put to the most seuere and cruell paine in the world, called
+the bootes, who after he had receiued three strokes, being enquired if he
+would confesse his damnable acts and wicked life, his tung would not serue
+him to speak, in respect wherof the rest of the witches willed to search
+his tung, vnder which was found two pinnes thrust vp into the head,
+whereupon the witches did laye, _Now is the Charme stinted_, and shewed
+that those charmed Pinnes were the cause he could not confesse any thing:
+then was he immediatly released of the bootes, brought before the King,
+his confession was taken, and his owne hand willingly set ther-vnto, which
+contained as followeth.
+
+First, that at the generall meetinges of those witches, hee was alwayes
+preasent: that he was Clarke to all those that were in subiection to the
+Diuels seruice, bearing the name of witches, that alwaye he did take their
+othes for their true seruice to the Diuell, and that he wrot for them such
+matters as the Diuell still pleased to commaund him.
+
+Item, he confessed that by his witchcrafte he did bewitch a Gentleman
+dwelling neere to the Saltpans, where the said Doctor kept Schoole, onely
+for being enamoured of a Gentlewoman whome he loued himselfe: by meanes of
+which his Sorcerye, witchcraft and diuelish practises, he caused the said
+Gentleman that once in xxiiij. howres he fell into a lunacie and madnes,
+and so continued one whole hower together, and for the veritie of the
+same, he caused the Gentleman to be brought before the Kinges Maiestie,
+which was vpon the xxiiij. day of December last, and being in his
+Maiesties Chamber, suddenly he gaue a great scritch and fell into a
+madnes, sometime bending himselfe, and sometime capring so directly vp,
+that his head did touch the seeling of the Chamber, to the great
+admiration of his Maiestie and others then present: so that all the
+Gentlemen in the Chamber were not able to holde him, vntill they called in
+more helpe, who together bound him hand and foot: and suffering the said
+gentleman to lye still vntill his furye were past, he within an hower came
+againe to himselfe, when being demaunded of the Kings Maiestie what he saw
+or did all that while, answered that he had been in a sound sleepe.
+
+Item the said Doctor did also confesse that he had vsed means sundry times
+to obtain his purpose and wicked intent of the same Gentlewoman, and
+seeing himselfe disapointed of his intention, he determined by all waies
+he might to obtaine the same, trusting by coniuring, witchcraft and
+Sorcery to obtaine it in this manner.
+
+It happened this gentlewoman being vnmaried, had a brother who went to
+schoole with the said Doctor, and calling his Scholler to him, demaunded
+if he did lye with his sister, who answered he did, by meanes wherof he
+thought to obtaine his purpose, and therefore secretlye promised to teach
+him without stripes, so he would obtain for him three haires of his
+sisters priuities, at such time as he should spye best occasion for it:
+which the youth promised faithfullye to perfourme, and vowed speedily to
+put it in practise, taking a peece of coniured paper of his maister to
+lappe them in when he had gotten them: and therevpon the boye practised
+nightlye to obtaine his maisters purpose, especially when his sister was a
+sleepe.
+
+But God who knoweth the secrets of all harts, and reuealeth all wicked and
+vngodlye practises, would not suffer the intents of this diuilish Doctor
+to come to that purpose which he supposed it would, and therefore to
+declare that he was heauilye offended with his wicked entent, did so
+woorke by the Gentlewomans owne meanes, that in the ende the same was
+discouered and brought to light: for she being one night a sleepe, and her
+brother in bed with her, suddenlye cryed out to her mother, declaring that
+her Brother would not suffer her to sleepe, wherevpon her mother hauing a
+quick capacitie, did vehemently suspect Doctor _Fians_ entention, by
+reason she was a witche of her selfe, and therefore presently arose, and
+was very inquisitiue of the boy to vnderstand his intent, and the better
+to know the same, did beat him with sundry stripes, wherby he discouered
+the trueth vnto her.
+
+The Mother therefore being well practised in witchcrafte, did thinke it
+most conuenient to meete with the Doctor in his owne Arte, and therevpon
+tooke the paper from the boy, wherein hee should haue put the same haires,
+and went to a young Heyfer which neuer had borne Calfe nor gone to the
+Bull, and with a paire of sheeres, clipped off three haires from the vdder
+of the Cow, and wrapt them in the same paper, which she againe deliuered
+to the boy, then willing him to giue the same to his saide Maister, which
+he immediatly did.
+
+The Schoolemaister so soone as he had receiued them, thinking them indeede
+to bee the Maides haires, went straight and wrought his arte vpon them:
+But the Doctor had no sooner doone his intent to them, but presentlye the
+Hayfer or Cow whose haires they were indeed, came vnto the doore of the
+Church wherein the Schoolemaister was, into the which the Hayfer went, and
+made towards the Schoolemaister, leaping and dauncing vpon him, and
+following him foorth of the church and to what place so euer he went, to
+the great admiration of all the townes men of Saltpans, and many other who
+did beholde the same.
+
+The reporte whereof made all men imagine that hee did woorke it by the
+Diuell, without whom it could neuer haue beene so sufficientlye effected:
+and thervpon, the name of the said Doctor _Fian_ (who was but a very yong
+man) began to grow so common among the people of Scotland, that he was
+secretlye nominated for a notable Cuniurer.
+
+           [Illustration: Country scene with cattle and church]
+
+All which although in the beginning he denied, and would not confesse, yet
+hauing felt the pain of the bootes (and the charme stinted, as aforesayd)
+he confessed all the aforesaid to be most true, without producing anie
+witnesses to iustifie the same, & thervpon before the kings maiesty he
+subscribed the sayd confessions with his owne hande, which for truth
+remaineth vpon record in _Scotland_.
+
+After that the depositions and examinations of the sayd doctor _Fian Alias
+Cuningham_ was taken, as alreadie is declared, with his owne hand
+willingly set therevnto, hee was by the master of the prison committed to
+ward, and appointed to a chamber by himselfe, where forsaking his wicked
+wayes, acknowledging his most vngodly lyfe, shewing that he had too much
+folowed the allurements and entisements of Sathan, and fondly practised
+his conclusions by coniuring, witchcraft, inchantment, sorcerie, and such
+like, hee renounced the deuill and all his wicked workes, vowed to leade
+the life of a Christian, and seemed newly connected towards God.
+
+The morrow after vpon conference had with him, he granted that the deuill
+had appeared vnto him in the night before, appareled all in blacke, with a
+white wand in his hande, and that the deuill demaunded of him if hee would
+continue his faithfull seruice, according to his first oath and promise
+made to that effect. Whome (as hee then sayd) he vtterly renounced to his
+face, and sayde vnto him in this manner, _Auoide Satan, auoide_, for I
+haue listned too much vnto thee, and by the same thou hast vndone mee, in
+respect whereof I vtterly forsake thee. To whome the deuill answered,
+_That once ere thou die thou shall bee mine_. And with that (as he sayde)
+the deuill brake the white wande, and immediatly vanished foorth of his
+sight.
+
+Thus all the daie this Doctor Fian continued verie solitarie, and seemed
+to haue care of his owne soule, and would call vppon God, shewing himselfe
+penitent for his wicked life, neuerthelesse the same night hee founde such
+meanes, that hee stole the key of the prison doore and chamber in the
+which he was, which in the night hee opened and fled awaie to the Salt
+pans, where hee was alwayes resident, and first apprehended. Of whose
+sodaine departure when the Kings maiestie had intelligence, hee presently
+commanded diligent inquirie to bee made for his apprehension, and for the
+better effecting thereof, hee sent publike proclamations into all partes
+of his lande to the same effect. By meanes of whose hot and harde
+pursuite, he was agayn taken and brought to prison, and then being called
+before the kings highnes, hee was reexamined as well touching his
+departure, as also touching all that had before happened.
+
+But this Doctor, notwithstanding that his owne confession appeareth
+remaining in recorde vnder his owne hande writing, and the same therevnto
+fixed in the presence of the Kings maiestie and sundrie of his Councell,
+yet did hee vtterly denie the same.
+
+Wherevpon the kinges maiestie perceiuing his stubbourne wilfulnesse,
+concerned and imagined that in the time of his absence hee had entered
+into newe conference and league with the deuill his master, and that hee
+had beene agayne newly marked, for the which hee was narrowly searched,
+but it coulde not in anie wise bee founde, yet for more tryall of him to
+make him confesse, hee was commaunded to haue a most straunge torment
+which was done in this manner following.
+
+His nailes vpon all his fingers were riuen and pulled off with an
+instrument called in Scottish a _Turkas_, which in England wee call a
+payre of pincers, and vnder euerie nayle there was thrust in two needels
+ouer euen up to the heads. At all which tormentes notwithstanding the
+Doctor neuer shronke anie whit, neither woulde he then confesse it the
+sooner for all the tortures inflicted vpon him.
+
+Then was hee with all conuenient speed, by commandement, conuaied againe
+to the torment of the bootes, wherein hee continued a long time, and did
+abide so many blowes in them, that his legges were crushte and beaten
+togeather as small as might bee, and the bones and flesh so brused, that
+the bloud and marrowe spouted forth in great abundance, whereby they were
+made unseruiceable for euer. And notwithstanding al these grieuous paines
+and cruell torments hee would not confesse anie thing, so deepely had the
+deuill entered into his heart, that hee vtterly denied all that which he
+had before auouched, and woulde saie nothing therevnto but this, that what
+hee had done and sayde before, was onely done and sayde for feare of
+paynes which he had endured.
+
+Upon great consideration therefore taken by the Kings maiestie and his
+Councell, as well for the due execution of iustice vppon such detestable
+malefactors, as also for example sake, to remayne a terrour to all others
+heereafter, that shall attempt to deale in the lyke wicked and vngodlye
+actions, as witchcraft, sorcery, cuniuration, & such lyke, the sayde
+Doctor _Fian_ was soone after araigned, condemned, and adiudged by the law
+to die, and then to bee burned according to the lawe of that lande,
+prouided in that behalfe. Wherevpon hee was put into a carte, and beeing
+first strangled, hee was immediatly put into a great fire, being readie
+prouided for that purpose, and there burned in the Castle hill of
+_Edenbrough_ on a saterdaie in the ende of Ianuarie last past. 1591. The
+rest of the witches which are not yet executed, remayne in prison till
+farther triall, and knowledge of his maiesties pleasure.
+
+_This strange discourse before recited, may perhaps giue some occasion of
+doubt to such as shall happen to reade the same, and thereby coniecture
+that the Kings maiestie would not hazarde himselfe in the presence of such
+notorious witches, least therby might haue insued great danger to his
+person and the generall state of the land, which thing in truth might wel
+haue bene feared. But to answer generally to such, let this suffice: that
+first it is well knowen that the King is the child & seruant of God, and
+they but seruants to the deuil, hee is the Lords annointed, and they but
+vesselles of Gods wrath: he is a true Christian, and trusteth in God, they
+worse than Infidels, for they onely trust in the deuill, who daily serue
+them, till he haue brought them to vtter destruction. But heereby it
+seemeth that his Highnesse carted a magnanimious and undanted mind, not
+feared with their inchantmentes, but resolute in this, that so long as God
+is with him, hee feareth not who is against him. And trulie the whole
+scope of this treatise dooth so plainely laie open the wonderfull
+prouidence of the Almightie, that if he had not bene defended by his
+omnipotencie and power, his Highnes had neuer returned aliue in his voiage
+frõ Denmarke, so that there is no doult but God woulde as well defend him
+on the land as on the sea, where they pretended their damnable practise._
+
+            [Illustration: Street scene: Two men and a woman]
+
+_FINIS._
+
+
+
+
+
+
+***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DAEMONOLOGIE.***
+
+
+
+CREDITS
+
+
+June 29,  2008
+
+            Project Gutenberg TEI edition 1
+            Produced by Julie Barkley, David King, and the Online
+            Distributed Proofreading Team at <http://www.pgdp.net/>.
+            Page-images available at
+            <http://www.pgdp.net/projects/projectID4360111b7343f/>
+
+
+
+A WORD FROM PROJECT GUTENBERG
+
+
+This file should be named 25929-0.txt or 25929-0.zip.
+
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+
+
+    http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/5/9/2/25929/
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one — the old editions will be
+renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one
+owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and
+you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission
+and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the
+General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and
+distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the Project
+Gutenberg™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered
+trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you
+receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of
+this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
+for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
+performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given away
+— you may do practically _anything_ with public domain eBooks.
+Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+
+
+_Please read this before you distribute or use this work._
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
+any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”),
+you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg™
+License (available with this file or online at
+http://www.gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.
+
+
+General Terms of Use & Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
+
+
+1.A.
+
+
+By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ electronic work,
+you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
+terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
+agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this
+agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of
+Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee
+for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work
+and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may
+obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set
+forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+
+1.B.
+
+
+“Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or
+associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
+bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
+do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works even without complying
+with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are
+a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg™ electronic works if you
+follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
+Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+
+1.C.
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” or
+PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
+work is in the public domain in the United States and you are located in
+the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying,
+distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on
+the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of
+course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of
+promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project
+Gutenberg™ works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
+keeping the Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can
+easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you
+share it without charge with others.
+
+
+1.D.
+
+
+The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you
+can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant
+state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of
+your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
+downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
+derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg™ work.
+The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of
+any work in any country outside the United States.
+
+
+1.E.
+
+
+Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+
+1.E.1.
+
+
+The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access
+to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear prominently whenever
+any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work on which the phrase
+“Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
+is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or
+distributed:
+
+
+    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+    almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away
+    or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License
+    included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+1.E.2.
+
+
+If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is derived from the
+public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with
+permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and
+distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or
+charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the
+phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you
+must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7
+or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+
+1.E.3.
+
+
+If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
+with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
+by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
+Gutenberg™ License for all works posted with the permission of the
+copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+
+1.E.4.
+
+
+Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ License
+terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
+other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.
+
+
+1.E.5.
+
+
+Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic
+work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying
+the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate
+access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License.
+
+
+1.E.6.
+
+
+You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed,
+marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word
+processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other than
+“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted
+on the official Project Gutenberg™ web site (http://www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form.
+Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg™ License as
+specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+
+1.E.7.
+
+
+Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
+copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works unless you comply
+with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+
+1.E.8.
+
+
+You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or
+distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided that
+
+    - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+      the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you
+      already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to
+      the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to
+      donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg
+      Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60
+      days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally
+      required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments
+      should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg
+      Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4,
+      “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+      Archive Foundation.”
+
+      You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+      you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+      does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License.
+      You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the
+      works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and
+      all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
+
+      You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+      any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+      electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+      receipt of the work.
+
+      You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+      distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
+
+
+1.E.9.
+
+
+If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™ electronic
+work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this
+agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from both the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael Hart, the owner of the
+Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
+Section 3 below.
+
+
+1.F.
+
+
+1.F.1.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to
+identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these
+efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they
+may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to,
+incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright
+or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk
+or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot
+be read by your equipment.
+
+
+1.F.2.
+
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES — Except for the “Right of
+Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™
+trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg™
+electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for
+damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE
+NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH
+OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
+FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT
+WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
+PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY
+OF SUCH DAMAGE.
+
+
+1.F.3.
+
+
+LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND — If you discover a defect in this
+electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund
+of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to
+the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a
+physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation.
+The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect
+to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the
+work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose
+to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in
+lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
+refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+
+1.F.4.
+
+
+Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
+paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ’AS-IS,’ WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+
+1.F.5.
+
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the
+exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
+limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state
+applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make
+the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state
+law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement
+shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+
+1.F.6.
+
+
+INDEMNITY — You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark
+owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of
+Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and
+any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
+of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs
+and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from
+any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of
+this or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any Defect
+you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.
+
+
+           Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™
+
+
+Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
+works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
+obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
+efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks
+of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
+they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s goals and ensuring
+that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain freely available for
+generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
+Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To learn more about the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
+can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation web page at
+http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.
+
+
+   Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
+Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
+The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
+Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf. Contributions to the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full
+extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.
+
+The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr.
+S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 North
+1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact information
+can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official page at
+http://www.pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+
+
+    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+    Chief Executive and Director
+    gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4.
+
+
+  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+                                Foundation
+
+
+Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread
+public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
+number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
+including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
+particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
+Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
+effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
+requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
+received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
+determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
+http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
+not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
+accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
+with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
+statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
+United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation methods
+and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
+checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please
+visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+
+Section 5.
+
+
+      General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works.
+
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg™
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
+anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg™
+eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
+all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless a copyright
+notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance
+with any particular paper edition.
+
+Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook’s eBook
+number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII, compressed
+(zipped), HTML and others.
+
+Corrected _editions_ of our eBooks replace the old file and take over the
+old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
+_Versions_ based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
+new filenames and etext numbers.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+
+    http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including how
+to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
+how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
+newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+***FINIS***
+
\ No newline at end of file
diff --git a/25929-0.zip b/25929-0.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8ce6ec5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/25929-0.zip
diff --git a/25929-h.zip b/25929-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2075aaf
--- /dev/null
+++ b/25929-h.zip
diff --git a/25929-h/25929-h.htm b/25929-h/25929-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e952446
--- /dev/null
+++ b/25929-h/25929-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,4912 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
+<head>
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
+<title>The Project Gutenberg EBook of Daemonologie, by King James I</title>
+
+<style type="text/css">/* 
+
+The Gnutenberg Press - default CSS2 stylesheet
+
+Any generated element will have a class "tei" and a class "tei-elem"
+where elem is the element name in TEI. 
+The order of statements is important !!! 
+*/
+
+.tei                            { margin: 0; padding: 0; 
+                                  font-size: 100%; font-weight: normal; font-style: normal }
+
+.block                          { display: block; }
+.inline                         { display: inline; }
+.floatleft                      { float: left;  margin: 1em 2em 1em 0; }
+.floatright                     { float: right; margin: 1em 0 1em 2em; }
+.shaded                         { margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; 
+                                  padding: 1em; background-color: #eee; }
+.boxed                          { margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; 
+                                  padding: 1em; border: 1px solid black; }
+
+body.tei		        { margin: 4ex 10%; text-align: justify }
+div.tei              	        { margin: 2em 0em }
+p.tei              	        { margin: 0em 0em 1em 0em; text-indent: 0em; }
+blockquote.tei	     	        { margin: 2em 4em }
+
+div.tei-lg                      { margin: 1em 0em; }
+div.tei-l		        { margin: 0em; text-align: left; }
+div.tei-tb                      { text-align: center; }
+div.tei-epigraph     	        { margin: 0em 0em 1em 10em; }
+div.tei-dateline	        { margin: 1ex 0em; text-align: right }
+div.tei-salute                  { margin: 1ex 0em; }
+div.tei-signed                  { margin: 1ex 0em; text-align: right }
+div.tei-byline                  { margin: 1ex 0em; }
+
+                                /* calculate from size of body = 80% */
+div.tei-marginnote		{ margin: 0em 0em 0em -12%; width: 11%; float: left; }
+
+div.tei-sp                      { margin: 1em 0em 1em  2em }
+div.tei-speaker	                { margin: 0em 0em 1em -2em;
+                        	  font-weight: bold; text-indent: 0em }
+div.tei-stage                   { margin: 1em 0em; font-weight: normal; font-style: italic }
+span.tei-stage	     	        { font-weight: normal; font-style: italic }
+
+div.tei-eg             	        { padding: 1em; 
+                     	          color: black; background-color: #eee }
+
+hr.doublepage	     	        { margin: 4em 0em; height: 5px; }
+hr.page            	        { margin: 4em 0em; height: 2px; }
+
+ul.tei-index                    { list-style-type: none }
+
+dl.tei                          { margin: 1em 0em }
+
+dt.tei-notelabel                { font-weight: normal; text-align: right; 
+                     	          float: left; width: 3em }
+dd.tei-notetext                 { margin: 0em 0em 1ex 4em }
+
+span.tei-pb                     { position: absolute; left: 1%; width: 8%;
+                                  font-style: normal; }
+
+span.code          	        { font-family: monospace; font-size: 110%; }
+
+ul.tei-castlist 		{ margin: 0em; list-style-type: none }
+li.tei-castitem		        { margin: 0em; }
+table.tei-castgroup     	{ margin: 0em; }
+ul.tei-castgroup		{ margin: 0em; list-style-type: none; 
+				  padding-right: 2em; border-right: solid black 2px; }
+
+*.tei-roledesc  		{ font-style: italic }
+*.tei-set			{ font-style: italic }
+
+table.rules                     { border-collapse: collapse; }
+table.rules caption,
+table.rules th,
+table.rules td                  { border: 1px solid black; }
+
+table.tei                       { border-collapse: collapse; }
+table.tei-list                  { width: 100% }
+
+th.tei-head-table	        { padding: 0.5ex 1em }
+
+th.tei-cell		        { padding: 0em 1em }
+td.tei-cell		        { padding: 0em 1em }
+
+td.tei-item		        { padding: 0; font-weight: normal; 
+                                  vertical-align: top; text-align: left; }
+th.tei-label,
+td.tei-label                    { width: 3em; padding: 0; font-weight: normal; 
+                                  vertical-align: top; text-align: right; }
+
+th.tei-label-gloss,
+td.tei-label-gloss              { text-align: left }
+
+td.tei-item-gloss,
+th.tei-headItem-gloss           { padding-left: 4em; }       
+
+img.tei-formula                 { vertical-align: middle; }
+
+</style></head><body class="tei">
+
+
+
+  
+
+  
+
+
+<div lang="en" class="tei tei-text" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em" xml:lang="en">
+  <div class="tei tei-front" style="margin-bottom: 6.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">
+    <div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+      <div id="pgheader" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em"><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em">The Project Gutenberg EBook of Daemonologie. by King James I</p></div><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost
+          and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it,
+          give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project
+          Gutenberg License <a href="#pglicense" class="tei tei-ref">included with this
+          eBook</a> or online at <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.gutenberg.org/license</a></p></div><pre class="pre tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em">Title: Daemonologie.
+
+Author: King James I
+
+Release Date: June 29, 2008 [Ebook #25929]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DAEMONOLOGIE.***
+</pre></div>
+    </div>
+    <div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+      
+    </div>
+
+    <hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+      <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.73em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Daemonologie</span></p>
+      <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.44em"><span style="font-size: 144%">In Forme of a Dialogie</span></p>
+      <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.20em"><span style="font-size: 120%">Diuided into three Bookes.</span></p>
+      <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.44em"><span style="font-size: 144%">By James R</span><span class="tei tei-hi" style="text-align: center"><span style="font-size: 144%; vertical-align: super">X</span></span></p>
+      <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.20em"><span style="font-size: 120%">Printed by Robert Walde-graue,</span></p>
+      <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.20em"><span style="font-size: 120%">Printer to the Kings Majestie. An. 1597.</span></p>
+      <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.20em"><span style="font-size: 120%">Cum Privilegio Regio.</span></p>
+    </div>
+    <hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+      <h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Contents</span></h1>
+      <ul class="tei tei-index tei-index-toc"><li><a href="#toc1">The Preface. To The Reader.</a></li><li><a href="#toc3">First Booke.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc5">Chap. I.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc7">Chap. II.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc9">Chap. III.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc11">Chap. IIII.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc13">Chap. V.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc15">Chap. VI.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc17">Chap. VII.</a></li><li><a href="#toc19">Seconde Booke.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc21">Chap. I.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc23">Chap. II.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc25">Chap. III.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc27">Chap. IIII.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc29">Chap. V.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc31">Chap. VI.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc33">Chap. VII.</a></li><li><a href="#toc35">Thirde Booke.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc37">Chap. I.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc39">Chap. II.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc41">Chap. III.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc43">Chap. IIII.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc45">Chap. V.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc47">Chap. VI.</a></li><li><a href="#toc49">Newes from Scotland.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc51">To the Reader.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc53">Discourse.</a></li></ul>
+    </div>
+  </div>
+<div class="tei tei-body" style="margin-bottom: 6.00em; margin-top: 6.00em">
+
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="pagexi"></span><a name="Pgxi" id="Pgxi" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+<a name="toc1" id="toc1"></a>
+<a name="pdf2" id="pdf2"></a>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">The Preface. To The Reader.</span></h1>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The fearefull aboundinge
+at this time in this countrie,
+of these detestable slaues of
+the Deuill, the Witches or
+enchaunters, hath moved
+me (beloued reader) to dispatch
+in post, this following
+treatise of mine, not in
+any wise (as I protest) to
+serue for a shew of my learning &amp; ingine, but
+onely (mooued of conscience) to preasse thereby,
+so farre as I can, to resolue the doubting harts of
+many; both that such assaultes of Sathan are
+most certainly practized, &amp; that the instrumentes
+thereof, merits most severly to be punished:
+against the damnable opinions of two
+principally in our age, wherof the one called
+SCOT an  Englishman, is not ashamed in
+publike print to deny, that ther can be such a
+thing as Witch-craft: and so mainteines the old
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="pagexii"></span><a name="Pgxii" id="Pgxii" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+error of the Sadducees, in denying of spirits. The
+other called VVIERVS, a German Phisition,
+sets out a publick apologie for al these craftes-folkes,
+whereby, procuring for their impunitie, he
+plainely bewrayes himselfe to haue bene one of
+that profession. And for to make this treatise the
+more pleasaunt and facill, I haue put it in forme
+of a Dialogue, which I haue diuided into three
+bookes: The first speaking of Magie in general,
+and Necromancie in special. The second of
+Sorcerie and Witch-craft: and the thirde, conteines
+a discourse of all these kindes of spirits, &amp;
+Spectres that appeares &amp; trobles persones:
+together with a conclusion of the whol work. My
+intention in this labour, is only to proue two
+things, as I haue alreadie said: the one, that
+such diuelish artes haue bene and are. The
+other, what exact trial and seuere punishment
+they merite: &amp; therefore reason I, what kinde
+of things are possible to be performed in these
+arts, &amp; by what naturall causes they may be, not
+that I touch every particular thing of the Deuils
+power, for that were infinite: but onelie, to
+speak scholasticklie, (since this can not bee spoken
+in our language) I reason vpon <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">genus</span></span> leauing
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="pagexiii"></span><a name="Pgxiii" id="Pgxiii" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+species, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">and differentia</span></span>
+to be comprehended therein. As for example, speaking of the power
+of Magiciens, in the first book &amp; sixt Chapter:
+I say, that they can suddenly cause be brought
+vnto them, all kindes of daintie disshes, by their
+familiar spirit: Since as a thiefe he delightes to
+steale, and as a spirite, he can subtillie &amp; suddenlie
+inough transport the same. Now vnder
+this <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">genus</span></span> may be comprehended al particulars,
+depending thereupon; Such as the bringing Wine
+out of a Wall, (as we haue heard oft to haue
+bene practised] and such others; which particulars,
+are sufficientlie proved by the reasons of
+the general. And such like in the second booke of
+Witch-craft in speciall, and fift Chap. I say and
+proue by diuerse arguments, that Witches can,
+by the power of their Master, cure or cast on
+disseases: Now by these same reasones, that
+proues their power by the Deuil of disseases in
+generally is aswell proued their power in speciall:
+as of weakening the nature of some men, to make
+them vnable for women: and making it to abound
+in others, more then the ordinary course of nature
+would permit. And such like in all other particular
+sicknesses; But one thing I will pray thee
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="pagexiv"></span><a name="Pgxiv" id="Pgxiv" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+to obserue in all these places, where I reason
+upon the deuils power, which is the different
+ends &amp; scopes, that God as the first cause, and
+the Devill as his instrument and second cause
+shootes at in all these actiones of the Deuil, (as
+Gods hang-man:) For where the deuilles intention
+in them is euer to perish, either the soule or
+the body, or both of them, that he is so permitted
+to deale with: God by the contrarie, drawes euer
+out of that euill glorie to himselfe, either by
+the wracke of the wicked in his justice, or by
+the tryall of the patient, and amendment of the
+faithfull, being wakened vp with that rod of
+correction. Hauing thus declared vnto thee then,
+my full intention in this Treatise, thou wilt
+easelie excuse, I doubt not, aswel my pretermitting,
+to declare the whole particular rites and
+secretes of these vnlawfull artes: as also their
+infinite and wounderfull practises, as being
+neither of them pertinent to my purpose: the
+reason whereof, is giuen in the hinder ende of the
+first Chapter of the thirde booke: and who likes
+to be curious in these thinges, he may reade, if he
+will here of their practises, BODINVS Dæmonomanie,
+collected with greater diligence,
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="pagexv"></span><a name="Pgxv" id="Pgxv" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+then written with judgement, together with their
+confessions, that haue bene at this time apprehened.
+If he would know what hath bene the
+opinion of the Auncientes, concerning their
+power: he shall see it wel described by HYPERIVS,
+&amp; HEMMINGIVS, two late
+Germaine writers: Besides innumerable other
+neoterick Theologues, that writes largelie vpon
+that subject: And if he woulde knowe what are
+the particuler rites, &amp; curiosities of these black
+arts (which is both vnnecessarie and perilous,)
+he will finde it in the fourth book of CORNELIVS
+Agrippa, and in VVIERVS, whomof
+I spak. And so wishing my pains in this
+Treatise (beloued Reader} to be effectual, in
+arming al them that reades the same, against
+these aboue mentioned erroures, and recommending
+my good will to thy friendly acceptation,
+I bid thee hartely fare-well.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+IAMES R<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="vertical-align: super">x</span></span>.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page001"></span><a name="Pg001" id="Pg001" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+<a name="toc3" id="toc3"></a>
+<a name="pdf4" id="pdf4"></a>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">First Booke.</span></h1>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The exord of the whole. The description
+of Magie in speciall.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc5" id="toc5"></a>
+<a name="pdf6" id="pdf6"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chap. I.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">ARGVMENT.</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Proven by the Scripture, that these vnlawfull artes in</span></span>
+genere, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">haue bene and may be put in practise.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes</span></span> and <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epistemon</span></span>
+reason the matter.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+I am surely verie glad to haue
+mette with you this daye, for I
+am of opinion, that ye can better
+resolue me of some thing,
+wherof I stand in great doubt,
+nor anie other whom-with I
+could haue mette.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> In what I can, that ye
+like to speir at me, I will willinglie and freelie tell
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page002"></span><a name="Pg002" id="Pg002" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+my opinion, and if I proue it not sufficiently, I am
+heartely content that a better reason carie it away
+then.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> What thinke yee of these strange newes,
+which now onelie furnishes purpose to al men at
+their meeting: I meane of these Witches?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Surelie they are wonderfull: And I
+think so cleare and plaine confessions in that purpose,
+haue neuer fallen out in anie age or cuntrey.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> No question if they be true, but thereof
+the Doctours doubtes.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> What part of it doubt ye of?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Even of all, for ought I can yet perceaue:
+and namelie, that there is such a thing as Witch-craft
+or Witches, and I would pray you to resolue
+me thereof if ye may: for I haue reasoned with sundrie
+in that matter, and yet could never be satisfied
+therein.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> I shall with good will doe the best I can:
+But I thinke it the difficiller, since ye denie the
+thing it selfe in generall: for as it is said in the logick
+schools, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Contra negantem principia non est disputandum</span></span>.
+Alwaies for that part, that witchcraft, and Witches
+haue bene, and are, the former part is clearelie proved
+by the Scriptures, and the last by dailie experience
+and confessions.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> I know yee will alleadge me
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Saules Pythonisse</span></span>:
+but that as appeares will not make much
+for you.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Not onlie that place, but divers others: But
+I marvel why that should not make much for me?
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page003"></span><a name="Pg003" id="Pg003" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> The reasones are these, first yee may
+consider, that <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Saul</span></span> being troubled in spirit,
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span style="font-size: 80%">1. </span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Sam.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 28.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> and having
+fasted long before, as the text testifieth, and being
+come to a woman that was bruted to have such
+knowledge, and that to inquire so important news,
+he having so guiltie a conscience for his hainous
+offences, and specially, for that same vnlawful curiositie,
+and horrible defection: and then the woman
+crying out vpon the suddaine in great admiration,
+for the vncouth sicht that she alledged to haue sene,
+discovering him to be the King, thogh disguysed,
+&amp; denied by him before: it was no wounder I say,
+that his senses being thus distracted, he could not
+perceaue hir faining of hir voice, hee being himselfe
+in an other chalmer, and seeing nothing. Next
+what could be, or was raised? The spirit of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Samuel</span></span>?
+Prophane and against all Theologie: the Diuell in
+his likenes? as vnappeirant, that either God would
+permit him to come in the shape of his Saintes (for
+then could neuer the Prophets in those daies haue
+bene sure, what Spirit spake to them in their visiones)
+or then that he could fore-tell what was to
+come there after; for Prophecie proceedeth onelie
+of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">GOD</span></span>: and the Devill hath no knowledge
+of things to come.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Yet if yee will marke the wordes of the
+text, ye will finde clearely, that <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Saul</span></span> saw that apparition:
+for giving you that <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Saul</span></span> was in an other
+Chalmer, at the making of the circles &amp; conjurationes,
+needeful for that purpose (as none of that
+craft will permit any vthers to behold at that time)
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page004"></span><a name="Pg004" id="Pg004" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+yet it is evident by the text, that how sone that once
+that vnclean spirit was fully risen, shee called in vpon
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Saul</span></span>. For it is saide in the text,
+that <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Saule knew
+him to be Samuel</span></span>, which coulde not haue bene, by
+the hearing tell onely of an olde man with an
+mantil, since there was many mo old men dead in
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Israel</span></span> nor <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Samuel</span></span>:
+And the common weid of that
+whole Cuntrey was mantils. As to the next, that it
+was not the spirit of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Samuel</span></span>, I grant: In the proving
+whereof ye neede not to insist, since all Christians
+of whatso-ever Religion agrees vpon that: and
+none but either mere ignorants, or Necromanciers
+or Witches doubtes thereof. And that the Diuel is
+permitted at som-times to put himself in the liknes
+of the Saintes, it is plaine in the Scriptures, where
+it is said, that <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Sathan can trans-forme himselfe into an
+Angell of light</span></span>.
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span style="font-size: 80%">2. </span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Cor.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 11.14.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Neither could that bring any inconvenient
+with the visiones of the Prophets, since it is
+most certaine, that God will not permit him so to
+deceiue his own: but only such, as first wilfully deceiues
+them-selves, by running vnto him, whome
+God then suffers to fall in their owne snares, and
+justlie permittes them to be illuded with great efficacy
+of deceit, because they would not beleeue the
+trueth (as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Paul</span></span> sayth). And as to the diuelles foretelling
+of things to come, it is true that he knowes not
+all things future, but yet that he knowes parte, the
+Tragicall event of this historie declares it, (which
+the wit of woman could never haue fore-spoken)
+not that he hath any prescience, which is only proper
+to God: or yet knows anie thing by loking vpon
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page005"></span><a name="Pg005" id="Pg005" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+God, as in a mirrour (as the good Angels doe)
+he being for euer debarred from the fauorable presence
+&amp; countenance of his creator, but only by one
+of these two meanes, either as being worldlie wise,
+and taught by an continuall experience, ever since
+the creation, judges by likelie-hood of thinges to
+come, according to the like that hath passed before,
+and the naturall causes, in respect of the vicissitude
+of all thinges worldly: Or else by Gods employing
+of him in a turne, and so foreseene thereof: as appeares
+to haue bin in this, whereof we finde the verie
+like in <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Micheas</span></span> propheticque discourse to King
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Achab</span></span>.
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span style="font-size: 80%">1. </span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">King.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 22.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+But to prooue this my first proposition, that
+there can be such a thing as witch-craft, &amp; witches,
+there are manie mo places in the Scriptures then
+this (as I said before). As first in the law of God, it is
+plainely prohibited:
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Exod.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 22.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+But certaine it is, that the Law
+of God speakes nothing in vaine, nether doth it lay
+curses, or injoyne punishmentes vpon shaddowes,
+condemning that to be il, which is not in essence or
+being as we call it. Secondlie it is plaine, where
+wicked <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Pharaohs</span></span> wise-men imitated ane number
+of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Moses</span></span> miracles,
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Exod.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 7 &amp; 8.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+to harden the tyrants heart there
+by. Thirdly, said not <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Samuell</span></span> to <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Saull</span></span>,
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span style="font-size: 80%">1. </span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Sam.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 15.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+that <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">disobedience
+is as the sinne of Witch-craft</span></span>? To compare to a
+thing that were not, it were too too absurd. Fourthlie,
+was not <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Simon Magus</span></span>, a man of that craft?
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Acts.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 8.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+And fiftlie, what was she that had the spirit of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Python</span></span>?
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Acts</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 16.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+beside innumerable other places that were irkesom
+to recite.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page006"></span><a name="Pg006" id="Pg006" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc7" id="toc7"></a>
+<a name="pdf8" id="pdf8"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chap. II.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">What kynde of sin the practizers of these vnlawfull artes
+committes. The division of these artes. And what
+are the meanes that allures any to practize them.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Bvt I thinke it very strange, that God should
+permit anie man-kynde (since they beare his
+owne Image) to fall in so grosse and filthie a defection.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Although man in his Creation was
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Gen.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 1.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+made to the Image of the Creator, yet through his
+fall having once lost it, it is but restored againe in a
+part by grace onelie to the elect: So all the rest falling
+away from God, are given over in the handes
+of the Devill that enemie, to beare his Image: and
+being once so given over, the greatest and the grossest
+impietie, is the pleasantest, and most delytefull
+vnto them.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> But may it not suffice him to haue indirectly
+the rule, and procure the perdition of
+so manie soules by alluring them to vices, and to the
+following of their own appetites, suppose he abuse
+not so many simple soules, in making them directlie
+acknowledge him for their maister.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> No surelie, for hee vses everie man,
+whom of he hath the rule, according to their complexion
+and knowledge: And so whome he findes
+most simple, he plaineliest discovers himselfe vnto
+them. For hee beeing the enemie of mans Salvation,
+vses al the meanes he can to entrappe them so
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page007"></span><a name="Pg007" id="Pg007" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+farre in his snares, as it may be vnable to them thereafter
+(suppose they would) to rid themselues out
+of the same.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Then this sinne is a sinne against the
+holie Ghost.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> It is in some, but not in all.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> How that? Are not all these that runnes
+directlie to the Devill in one Categorie.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> God forbid, for the sin against the holie
+Ghost hath two branches: The one a falling backe
+from the whole service of GOD, and a refusall of
+all his preceptes. The other is the doing of the first
+with knowledge, knowing that they doe wrong against
+their own conscience, and the testimonie of
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Heb.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 6. 10.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+the holie Spirit, having once had a tast of the sweetnes
+of Gods mercies. Now in the first of these two,
+all sortes of Necromancers, Enchanters or
+Witches, ar comprehended: but in the last, none
+but such as erres with this knowledge that I haue
+spoken of.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Then it appeares that there are more
+sortes nor one, that are directlie professors of his
+service: and if so be, I pray you tell me how manie,
+and what are they?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> There are principallie two sortes, wherevnto
+all the partes of that vnhappie arte are redacted;
+whereof the one is called <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magie</span></span> or
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Necromancie</span></span>,
+the other <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Sorcerie</span></span> or <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Witch-craft</span></span>.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> What I pray you? and how manie are
+the meanes, whereby the Devill allures persones
+in anie of these snares?
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page008"></span><a name="Pg008" id="Pg008" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Even by these three passiones that are
+within our selues: Curiositie in great ingines:
+thrist of revenge, for some tortes deeply apprehended:
+or greedie appetite of geare, caused through
+great pouerty. As to the first of these, Curiosity, it is
+onelie the inticement of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magiciens</span></span>,
+or <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Necromanciers</span></span>:
+and the other two are the allureres of the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Sorcerers</span></span>,
+or <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Witches</span></span>, for that olde and craftie Serpent,
+being a spirite, hee easilie spyes our affections,
+and so conformes himselfe thereto, to deceaue
+vs to our wracke.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc9" id="toc9"></a>
+<a name="pdf10" id="pdf10"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chap. III.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The significations and Etymologies of the words of</span></span> Magie
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">and</span></span> Necromancie.
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The difference betuixt</span></span> Necromancie
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">and</span></span> Witch-craft: <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">What are the entressis,
+and beginninges, that brings anie to the knowledge
+thereof.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+I Would gladlie first heare, what thing is it that
+ye call <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magie</span></span> or <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Necromancie</span></span>.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span>
+This worde <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magie</span></span> in the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Persian</span></span> toung,
+importes as muche as to be ane contemplator or
+Interpretour of Divine and heavenlie sciences:
+which being first vsed amongs the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Chaldees</span></span>, through
+their ignorance of the true divinitie, was esteemed
+and reputed amongst them, as a principall vertue:
+And therefore, was named vnjustlie with an honorable
+stile, which name the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Greekes</span></span> imitated, generally
+importing all these kindes of vnlawfull artes.
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page009"></span><a name="Pg009" id="Pg009" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+And this word <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Necromancie</span></span> is a Greek word, compounded
+of Νεκρων &amp; μαντεια, which is to say, the Prophecie
+by the dead. This last name is given, to this
+black &amp; vnlawfull science by the figure <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Synedoche</span></span>,
+because it is a principal part of that art, to serue them
+selues with dead carcages in their diuinations.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Phi.</span></span> What difference is there betwixt this arte,
+and Witch-craft.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Surelie, the difference vulgare put betwixt
+them, is verrie merrie, and in a maner true;
+for they say, that the Witches ar servantes onelie,
+and slaues to the Devil; but the Necromanciers are
+his maisters and commanders.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> How can that be true,
+yt any men being specially adicted to his service, can be his commanders?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Yea, they may be:
+but it is onelie <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">secundum
+quid</span></span>: For it is not by anie power that they can haue
+over him, but <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">ex pacto</span></span> allanerlie: whereby he oblices
+himself in some trifles to them, that he may on
+the other part obteine the fruition of their body &amp;
+soule, which is the onlie thing he huntes for.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> An verie in-æquitable contract forsooth:
+But I pray you discourse vnto mee, what is the effect
+and secreets of that arte?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> That is over large an fielde ye giue mee:
+yet I shall doe good-will, the most summarlie that
+I can, to runne through the principal points thereof.
+As there are two sorts of folkes, that may be entysed
+to this arte, to wit, learned or vnlearned: so
+is there two meanes, which are the first steerers vp
+&amp; feeders of their curiositie, thereby to make them
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page010"></span><a name="Pg010" id="Pg010" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+to giue themselves over to the same: Which
+two meanes, I call the Divels schoole, and his rudimentes.
+The learned haue their curiositie wakened
+vppe; and fedde by that which I call his schoole:
+this is the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Astrologie</span></span> judiciar. For divers men having
+attained to a great perfection in learning, &amp;
+yet remaining overbare (alas) of the spirit of regeneration
+and frutes thereof: finding all naturall
+thinges common, aswell to the stupide pedants as
+vnto them, they assaie to vendicate vnto them a
+greater name, by not onlie knowing the course of
+things heavenlie, but likewise to cling to the knowledge
+of things to come thereby. Which, at the first
+face appearing lawfull vnto them, in respect the
+ground therof seemeth to proceed of naturall causes
+onelie: they are so allured thereby, that finding
+their practize to prooue true in sundry things, they
+studie to know the cause thereof: and so mounting
+from degree to degree, vpon the slipperie and vncertaine
+scale of curiositie; they are at last entised,
+that where lawfull artes or sciences failes, to satisfie
+their restles mindes, even to seeke to that black and
+vnlawfull science of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magie</span></span>. Where, finding at
+the first, that such diuers formes of circles &amp; conjurations
+rightlie joyned thereunto, will raise such
+divers formes of spirites, to resolue them of their
+doubts: and attributing the doing thereof, to the
+power inseparablie tyed, or inherent in the circles:
+and manie words of God, confusedlie wrapped in;
+they blindlie glorie of themselves, as if they had by
+their quicknes of ingine, made a conquest of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Plutoes</span></span>
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page011"></span><a name="Pg011" id="Pg011" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+dominion, and were become Emperours over the
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Stygian</span></span> habitacles. Where, in the meane time (miserable
+wretches) they are become in verie deede,
+bond-slaues to their mortall enemie: and their
+knowledge, for all that they presume thereof, is nothing
+increased, except in knowing evill, and the
+horrors of Hell for punishment thereof, as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Adams</span></span>
+was by the eating of the forbidden tree.
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Gen.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 3.</span></div></div>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc11" id="toc11"></a>
+<a name="pdf12" id="pdf12"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chap. IIII.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The Description of the Rudiments and Schoole, which are
+the entresses to the arte of</span></span> Magie: <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">And in speciall the
+differences betwixt</span></span> Astronomie <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">and</span></span> Astrologie:
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Diuision of</span></span> Astrologie <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">in diuers partes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Bvt I pray you likewise forget not to tell what
+are the Deuilles rudimentes.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> His rudimentes, I call first in generall, all
+that which is called vulgarly the vertue of worde,
+herbe, &amp; stone: which is vsed by vnlawful charmes,
+without naturall causes. As likewise all kinde of
+practicques, freites, or other like extraordinarie actiones,
+which cannot abide the true toutche of
+naturall reason.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> I would haue you to make that playner,
+by some particular examples; for your proposition
+is verie generall.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> I meane either by such kinde of Charmes
+as commonlie dafte wiues vses, for healing of forspoken
+goodes, for preseruing them from euill
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page012"></span><a name="Pg012" id="Pg012" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+eyes, by knitting roun-trees, or sundriest kinde of
+herbes, to the haire or tailes of the goodes: By curing
+the Worme, by stemming of blood, by healing
+of Horse-crookes, by turning of the riddle, or
+doing of such like innumerable things by wordes,
+without applying anie thing, meete to the part offended,
+as Mediciners doe; Or else by staying maried
+folkes, to haue naturallie adoe with other, (by
+knitting so manie knottes vpon a poynt at the time
+of their mariage). And such-like things, which men
+vses to practise in their merrinesse: For fra vnlearned
+men (being naturallie curious, and lacking the
+true knowledge of God) findes these practises to
+prooue true, as sundrie of them will doe, by the
+power of the Devill for deceauing men, and not
+by anie inherent vertue in these vaine wordes and
+freites; &amp; being desirous to winne a reputation to
+themselues in such-like turnes, they either (if they
+be of the shamefaster sorte) seeke to bee learned
+by some that are experimented in that Arte,
+(not knowing it to be euill at the first) or else being
+of the grosser sorte, runnes directlie to the Deuill
+for ambition or desire of gaine, and plainelie
+contractes with him thereupon.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> But me thinkes these meanes which yee
+call the Schoole and rudimentes of the Deuill,
+are thinges lawfull, and haue bene approoued for
+such in all times and ages: As in special, this science
+of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Astrologie</span></span>, which is one of the speciall members
+of the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Mathematicques</span></span>.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> There are two thinges which the learned
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page013"></span><a name="Pg013" id="Pg013" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+haue obserued from the beginning, in the science
+of the Heauenlie Creatures, the Planets, Starres,
+and such like: The one is their course and ordinary
+motiones, which for that cause is called <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Astronomia</span></span>:
+Which word is a compound of νομος &amp; αστερων
+that is to say, the law of the Starres: And this arte
+indeed is one of the members of the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Mathematicques</span></span>,
+&amp; not onelie lawful, but most necessarie and
+commendable. The other is called <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Astrologia</span></span>, being
+compounded of αστερων &amp; λογος which is to say,
+the word, and preaching of the starres: Which is
+deuided in two partes: The first by knowing thereby
+the powers of simples, and sickenesses, the
+course of the seasons and the weather, being ruled
+by their influence; which part depending vpon the
+former, although it be not of it selfe a parte of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Mathematicques</span></span>:
+yet it is not vnlawful, being moderatlie
+vsed, suppose not so necessarie and commendable
+as the former. The second part is to truste
+so much to their influences, as thereby to fore-tell
+what common-weales shall florish or decay: what
+persones shall be fortunate or vnfortunate: what
+side shall winne in anie battell: What man shall
+obteine victorie at singular combate: What way,
+and of what age shall men die: What horse shall
+winne at matche-running; and diuerse such like
+incredible things, wherein <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Cardanus</span></span>,
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Cornelius Agrippa</span></span>,
+and diuerse others haue more curiouslie
+then profitably written at large. Of this roote last
+spoken of, springs innumerable branches; such as
+the knowledge by the natiuities; the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Cheiromancie</span></span>,
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page014"></span><a name="Pg014" id="Pg014" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Geomantie</span></span>, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Hydromantie</span></span>,
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Arithmantie</span></span>, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Physiognomie</span></span>:
+&amp; a thousand others: which were much practised,
+&amp; holden in great reuerence by the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Gentles</span></span> of olde.
+And this last part of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Astrologie</span></span> whereof I haue spoken,
+which is the root of their branches, was called
+by them <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">pars fortunæ</span></span>. This parte now is vtterlie vnlawful
+to be trusted in, or practized amongst christians,
+as leaning to no ground of natural reason: &amp; it
+is this part which I called before the deuils schole.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> But yet manie of the learned are of the
+contrarie opinion.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> I grant, yet I could giue my reasons to fortifie
+&amp; maintaine my opinion, if to enter into this disputation
+it wold not draw me quite off the ground
+of our discours; besides the mis-spending of the
+whole daie thereupon: One word onely I will answet
+to them, &amp; that in the Scriptures (which must
+be an infallible ground to all true Christians) That
+in the Prophet <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Ieremie</span></span>
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Ierem.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 10.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+it is plainelie forbidden, to
+beleeue or hearken vnto them that Prophecies &amp;
+fore-speakes by the course of the Planets &amp; Starres.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc13" id="toc13"></a>
+<a name="pdf14" id="pdf14"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chap. V.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">How farre the vsing of Charmes is lawfull or vnlawfull:
+The description of the formes of Circkles and Coniurationes.
+And what causeth the</span></span> Magicianes <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">themselues
+to wearie thereof</span></span>.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Wel, Ye haue said far inough in that argument.
+But how prooue ye now that these
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page015"></span><a name="Pg015" id="Pg015" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+charmes or vnnaturall practicques are vnlawfull:
+For so, many honest &amp; merrie men &amp; women haue
+publicklie practized some of them, that I thinke if
+ye would accuse them al of Witch-craft, ye would
+affirme more nor ye will be beleeued in.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> I see if you had taken good tent (to the nature
+of that word, whereby I named it,) ye would
+not haue bene in this doubt, nor mistaken me, so
+farre as ye haue done: For although, as none can be
+schollers in a schole, &amp; not be subject to the master
+thereof: so none can studie and put in practize (for
+studie the alone, and knowledge, is more perilous
+nor offensiue; and it is the practise only that makes
+the greatnes of the offence.) the cirkles and art of
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magie</span></span>, without committing an horrible defection
+from God: And yet as they that reades and learnes
+their rudiments, are not the more subject to anie
+schoole-master, if it please not their parentes to put
+them to the schoole thereafter; So they who ignorantly
+proues these practicques, which I cal the deuilles
+rudiments, vnknowing them to be baites, casten
+out by him, for trapping such as God will permit
+to fall in his hands: This kinde of folkes I saie,
+no doubt, ar to be judged the best of, in respect they
+vse no invocation nor help of him (by their knowledge
+at least) in these turnes, and so haue neuer entred
+themselues in Sathans seruice; Yet to speake
+truely for my owne part (I speake but for my selfe)
+I desire not to make so neere riding: For in my opinion
+our enemie is ouer craftie, and we ouer weake
+(except the greater grace of God) to assay such hazards,
+wherein he preases to trap vs.
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page016"></span><a name="Pg016" id="Pg016" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Ye haue reason forsooth; for as the common
+Prouerbe saith: They that suppe keile with
+the Deuill, haue neede of long spoones. But now
+I praie you goe forwarde in the describing of this
+arte of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magie</span></span>.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Fra they bee come once vnto this perfection
+in euill, in hauing any knowledge (whether
+learned or vnlearned) of this black art: they then beginne
+to be wearie of the raising of their Maister,
+by conjured circkles; being both so difficile and
+perilous, and so commeth plainelie to a contract
+with him, wherein is speciallie conteined formes
+and effectes.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> But I praye you or euer you goe further,
+discourse me some-what of their circkles and conjurationes;
+And what should be the cause of their
+wearying thereof: For it should seeme that that
+forme should be lesse fearefull yet, than the direct
+haunting and societie, with that foule and vncleane
+Spirite.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> I thinke ye take me to be a Witch my selfe,
+or at the least would faine sweare your selfe prentise
+to that craft: Alwaies as I may, I shall shortlie
+satisfie you, in that kinde of conjurations, which
+are conteined in such bookes, which I call the Deuilles
+Schoole: There are foure principall partes;
+the persons of the conjurers; the action of the conjuration;
+the wordes and rites vsed to that effect;
+and the Spirites that are conjured. Ye must first remember
+to laye the ground, that I tould you before:
+which is, that it is no power inherent in the
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page017"></span><a name="Pg017" id="Pg017" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+circles, or in the holines of the names of God blasphemouslie
+vsed: nor in whatsoeuer rites or ceremonies
+at that time vsed, that either can raise any
+infernall spirit, or yet limitat him perforce within
+or without these circles. For it is he onelie, the father
+of all lyes, who hauing first of all prescribed
+that forme of doing, feining himselfe to be commanded
+&amp; restreined thereby, wil be loath to passe
+the boundes of these injunctiones; aswell thereby
+to make them glory in the impiring ouer him (as I
+saide before:) As likewise to make himselfe so to
+be trusted in these little thinges, that he may haue
+the better commoditie thereafter, to deceiue them
+in the end with a tricke once for all; I meane the euerlasting
+perdition of their soul &amp; body. Then laying
+this ground, as I haue said, these conjurationes
+must haue few or mo in number of the persones
+conjurers (alwaies passing the singuler number) according
+to the qualitie of the circle, and forme of
+apparition. Two principall thinges cannot well in
+that errand be wanted: holie-water (whereby the
+Deuill mockes the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Papistes</span></span>) and some present of a
+liuing thing vnto him. There ar likewise certaine
+seasons, dayes and houres, that they obserue in this
+purpose: These things being all readie, and prepared,
+circles are made triangular, quadrangular,
+round, double or single, according to the forme of
+apparition that they craue. But to speake of the diuerse
+formes of the circles, of the innumerable
+characters and crosses that are within and without,
+and out-through the same, of the diuers formes of
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page018"></span><a name="Pg018" id="Pg018" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+apparitiones, that that craftie spirit illudes them
+with, and or all such particulars in that action, I remit
+it to ouer-manie that haue busied their heades
+in describing of the same; as being but curious, and
+altogether vnprofitable. And this farre onelie I
+touch, that when the conjured Spirit appeares,
+which will not be while after manie circumstances,
+long praiers, and much muttring and murmuring
+of the conjurers; like a <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Papist</span></span> priest, dispatching
+a hunting <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Masse</span></span>: how sone I say, he appeares, if they
+haue missed one iote of all their rites; or if any of
+their feete once slyd ouer the circle through terror
+of his feareful apparition, he payes himselfe at that
+time in his owne hande, of that due debt which
+they ought him; and other-wise would haue delayed
+longer to haue payed him: I meane hee
+carries them with him bodie and soule. If this be
+not now a just cause to make them wearie of these
+formes of conjuration, I leaue it to you to judge
+vpon; considering the long-somenesse of the labour,
+the precise keeping of dayes and houres (as I
+haue said), the terriblenesse of apparition, and the
+present perrell that they stande in, in missing the
+least circumstance or freite, that they ought to obserue:
+And on the other parte, the Deuil is glad to
+mooue them to a plaine and square dealing with
+him as I said before.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page019"></span><a name="Pg019" id="Pg019" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc15" id="toc15"></a>
+<a name="pdf16" id="pdf16"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chap. VI.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The Deuilles contract with the Magicians: The diuision
+thereof in two partes: What is the difference betwixt
+Gods miracles and the Deuils.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Indeede there is cause inough, but rather to leaue
+him at all, then to runne more plainlie to him, if
+they were wise he delt with. But goe forwards
+now I pray you to these turnes, fra they become
+once deacons in this craft.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> From time that they once plainelie begin
+to contract with him: The effect of their contract
+consistes in two thinges; in formes and effectes, as
+I began to tell alreadie, were it not yee interrupted
+me (for although the contract be mutuall;
+I speake first of that part, wherein the Deuill oblishes
+himselfe to them) by formes, I meane in what
+shape or fashion he shall come vnto them, when
+they call vpon him. And by effectes, I vnderstand,
+in what special sorts of seruices he bindes himselfe
+to be subject vnto them. The qualitie of these
+formes and effectes, is lesse or greater, according to
+the skil and art of the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magician</span></span>. For as to the formes,
+to some of the baser sorte of them he oblishes him
+selfe to appeare at their calling vpon him, by such a
+proper name which he shewes vnto them, either in
+likenes of a dog, a Catte, an Ape, or such-like other
+beast; or else to answere by a voyce onlie. The effects
+are to answere to such demands, as concernes
+curing of disseases, their own particular menagery:
+or such other base things as they require of him.
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page020"></span><a name="Pg020" id="Pg020" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+But to the most curious sorte, in the formes he will
+oblish himselfe, to enter in a dead bodie, and there
+out of to giue such answers, of the euent of battels,
+of maters concerning the estate of commonwelths,
+and such like other great questions: yea, to some he
+will be a continuall attender, in forme of a Page:
+He will permit himselfe to be conjured, for the
+space of so many yeres, ether in a tablet or a ring, or
+such like thing, which they may easely carrie about
+with them: He giues them power to sel such wares
+to others, whereof some will bee dearer, and some
+better cheape; according to the lying or true speaking
+of the Spirit that is conjured therein. Not but
+that in verie deede, all Devils must be lyars; but so
+they abuse the simplicitie of these wretches, that
+becomes their schollers, that they make them beleeue,
+that at the fall of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Lucifer</span></span>, some Spirites fell in
+the aire, some in the fire, some in the water, some in
+the lande: In which Elementes they still remaine.
+Whereupon they build, that such as fell in the fire,
+or in the aire, are truer then they, who fell in the
+water or in the land, which is al but meare trattles,
+&amp; forged by the author of al deceit. For they fel not
+be weight, as a solide substance, to stick in any one
+parte: But the principall part of their fal, consisting
+in qualitie, by the falling from the grace of God
+wherein they were created, they continued still
+thereafter, and shal do while the latter daie, in wandring
+through the worlde, as Gods hang-men, to
+execute such turnes as he employes them in. And
+when anie of them are not occupyed in that, returne
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page021"></span><a name="Pg021" id="Pg021" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+they must to their prison in hel (as it is plaine
+in the miracle that <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Christ</span></span>
+wrought at <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Gennezareth</span></span>)
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Mat.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 8.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+therein at the latter daie to be all enclosed
+for euer: and as they deceiue their schollers in this,
+so do they, in imprinting in them the opinion that
+there are so manie Princes, Dukes, and Kinges amongst
+them, euerie one commanding fewer
+or mo Legions, and impyring in diuers artes,
+and quarters of the earth. For though that I will
+not denie that there be a forme of ordour amongst
+the Angels in Heauen, and consequentlie, was amongst
+them before their fall; yet, either that they
+bruike the same sensine; or that God will permit
+vs to know by damned Deuils, such heauenlie
+mysteries of his, which he would not reueale to vs
+neither by Scripture nor Prophets, I thinke no
+Christiane will once thinke it. But by the contrarie
+of all such mysteries, as he hath closed vp with
+his seale of secrecie; it becommeth vs to be contented
+with an humble ignorance, they being
+thinges not necessarie for our saluation. But to returne
+to the purpose, as these formes, wherein Sathan
+oblishes himselfe to the greatest of the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magicians</span></span>,
+are wounderfull curious; so are the effectes
+correspondent vnto the same: For he will oblish
+himselfe to teach them artes and sciences, which
+he may easelie doe, being so learned a knaue as he
+is: To carrie them newes from anie parte of the
+worlde, which the agilitie of a Spirite may easelie
+performe: to reueale to them the secretes of anie
+persons, so being they bee once spoken, for the
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page022"></span><a name="Pg022" id="Pg022" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+thought none knowes but GOD; except so
+far as yee may ghesse by their countenance, as one
+who is doubtleslie learned, inough in the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Physiognomie</span></span>:
+Yea, he will make his schollers to creepe in
+credite with Princes, by fore-telling them manie
+greate thinges; parte true, parte false: For if all
+were false, he would tyne credite at all handes; but
+alwaies doubtsome, as his Oracles were. And he
+will also make them to please Princes, by faire banquets
+and daintie dishes, carryed in short space fra
+the farthest part of the worlde. For no man doubts
+but he is a thiefe, and his agilitie (as I spake before)
+makes him to come suche speede. Such-like, he
+will guard his schollers with faire armies of horse-men
+and foote-men in appearance, castles and
+fortes: Which all are but impressiones in the aire,
+easelie gathered by a spirite, drawing so neare to
+that substance himselfe: As in like maner he will
+learne them manie juglarie trickes at Gardes, dice,
+&amp; such like, to deceiue mennes senses thereby: and
+such innumerable false practicques; which are prouen
+by ouer-manie in this age: As they who ar acquainted
+with that <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Italian</span></span> called
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Scoto</span></span> yet liuing,
+can reporte. And yet are all these thinges but deluding
+of the senses, and no waies true in substance,
+as were the false miracles wrought by King <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Pharaoes</span></span>
+Magicians, for counterfeiting <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Moyses</span></span>: For that
+is the difference betuixt Gods myracles and the
+Deuils, God is a creator, what he makes appeare
+in miracle, it is so in effect. As <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Moyses</span></span> rod being casten
+downe, was no doubt turned in a natural Serpent:
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page023"></span><a name="Pg023" id="Pg023" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+where as the Deuill (as Gods Ape) counterfetting
+that by his <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magicians</span></span>, maid their wandes to
+appeare so, onelie to mennes outward senses: as kythed
+in effect by their being deuoured by the other.
+For it is no wonder, that the Deuill may delude
+our senses, since we see by common proofe,
+that simple juglars will make an hundreth thinges
+seeme both to our eies and eares otherwaies then
+they are. Now as to the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magicians</span></span> parte of the contract,
+it is in a word that thing, which I said before,
+the Deuill hunts for in all men.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Surelie ye haue said much to me in this
+arte, if all that ye haue said be as true as wounderfull.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> For the trueth in these actiones, it will be
+easelie confirmed, to anie that pleases to take paine
+vpon the reading of diuerse authenticque histories,
+and the inquiring of daily experiences. And as
+for the trueth of their possibilitie, that they may be,
+and in what maner, I trust I haue alleaged nothing
+whereunto I haue not joyned such probable reasons,
+as I leaue to your discretion, to waie and consider:
+One word onlie I omitted; concerning the
+forme of making of this contract, which is either
+written with the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magicians</span></span> owne bloud: or else being
+agreed vpon (in termes his schole-master) touches
+him in some parte, though peraduenture no
+marke remaine: as it doth with all Witches.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page024"></span><a name="Pg024" id="Pg024" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc17" id="toc17"></a>
+<a name="pdf18" id="pdf18"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chap. VII.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The reason why the art of</span></span> Magie
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">is unlawfull. What punishment
+they merite: And who may be accounted
+guiltie of that crime.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Svrelie Ye haue made this arte to appeare
+verie monstruous &amp; detestable. But what I pray
+you shall be said to such as mainteines this art to be
+lawfull, for as euill as you haue made it?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> I say, they sauour of the panne them selues,
+or at least little better, And yet I would be glad to
+heare their reasons.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> There are two principallie, that euer I
+heard vsed; beside that which is founded vpon the
+common Prouerb (that the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Necromancers</span></span> commands
+the Deuill, which ye haue already refuted). The one
+is grounded vpon a receiued custome: The other
+vpon an authoritie, which some thinkes infallible.
+Vpon custome, we see that diuerse Christian Princes
+and Magistrates seuere punishers of Witches,
+will not onelie ouer-see <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magicians</span></span> to liue within
+their dominions; but euen some-times delight to
+see them prooue some of their practicques. The other
+reason is, that <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Moyses</span></span> being brought vp (as it is
+expreslie said in the Scriptures) <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">in all the sciences of
+the Ægyptians</span></span>; whereof no doubt, this was one of
+the principalles. And he notwithstanding of this
+arte, pleasing God, as he did, consequentlie that art
+professed by so godlie a man, coulde not be vnlawfull.
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page025"></span><a name="Pg025" id="Pg025" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> As to the first of your reasones, grounded
+vpon custome: I saie, an euill custome can neuer
+be accepted for a good law, for the ouer great ignorance
+of the worde in some Princes and Magistrates,
+and the contempt thereof in others, moues
+them to sinne heavelie against their office in that
+poynt. As to the other reasone, which seemes to be
+of greater weight, if it were formed in a Syllogisme;
+it behooued to be in manie termes, and full
+of fallacies (to speake in termes of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Logicque</span></span>) for first,
+that that generall proposition; affirming <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Moyses</span></span>
+to be taught <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">in all the sciences of the Ægyptians</span></span>,
+should conclude that he was taught in <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magie</span></span>, I see
+no necessity. For we must vnderstand that the spirit
+of God there, speaking of sciences, vnderstandes
+them that are lawfull; for except they be lawfull,
+they are but <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">abusiuè</span></span> called sciences, &amp; are but ignorances
+indeede: <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Nam homo pictus, non est homo</span></span>. Secondlie,
+giuing that he had bene taught in it, there
+is great difference, betwixt knowledge and practising
+of a thing (as I said before). For God knoweth
+all thinges, being alwaies good, and of our sinne
+&amp; our infirmitie proceedeth our ignorance. Thirdlie,
+giuing that he had both studied and practised
+the same (which is more nor monstruous to be beleeued
+by any Christian) yet we know well inough,
+that before that euer the spirite of God began
+to call <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Moyses</span></span>, he was fled out of
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Ægypt</span></span>, being fourtie yeares of age, for the slaughter of an
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Ægyptian</span></span>, and in his good-father
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Iethroes</span></span> lande,
+first called at the firie bushe, hauing remained there
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page026"></span><a name="Pg026" id="Pg026" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+other fourtie yeares in exile: so that suppose he had
+beene the wickeddest man in the worlde before, he
+then became a changed and regenerat man, and very
+litle of olde <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Moyses</span></span> remained in him.
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Abraham</span></span>
+was an Idolater in <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Vr</span></span> of
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Chaldææa</span></span>, before he was called:
+And <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Paule</span></span> being called <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Saule</span></span>,
+was a most sharp
+persecutor of the Saintes of God, while that name
+was changed.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> What punishment then thinke ye merites
+these <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magicians</span></span> and <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Necromancers</span></span>?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> The like no doubt, that
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Sorcerers</span></span> and <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Witches</span></span>
+merites; and rather so much greater, as their
+error proceedes of the greater knowledge, and so
+drawes nerer to the sin against the holy Ghost. And
+as I saye of them, so saye I the like of all such as consults,
+enquires, entertaines, &amp; ouersees them, which
+is seene by the miserable endes of many that askes
+councell of them: For the Deuill hath neuer better
+tydings to tell to any, then he tolde to <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Saule</span></span>: neither
+is it lawfull to vse so vnlawfull instrumentes,
+were it neuer for so good a purpose: for that
+axiome in Theologie is most certaine
+and infallible:
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Ast 3.</span></span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Nunquam faciendum
+est malum vt bonum
+inde eueniat.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page027"></span><a name="Pg027" id="Pg027" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+<a name="toc19" id="toc19"></a>
+<a name="pdf20" id="pdf20"></a>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Seconde Booke.</span></h1>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The description of Sorcerie and Witchcraft
+in speciall.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc21" id="toc21"></a>
+<a name="pdf22" id="pdf22"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chap. I.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Proued by the Scripture, that such a thing can be: And
+the reasones refuted of all such as would call it but an
+imagination and Melancholicque humor.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Now since yee haue satisfied
+me nowe so fullie, concerning
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magie</span></span> or <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Necromancie</span></span>
+I will pray you to do the like
+in <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Sorcerie</span></span> or <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Witchcraft</span></span>.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> That fielde is likewise
+verie large: and althought in
+the mouthes and pennes of
+manie, yet fewe knowes the trueth thereof, so
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page028"></span><a name="Pg028" id="Pg028" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+wel as they beleeue themselues, as I shall so shortely
+as I can, make you (God willing) as easelie to perceiue.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> But I pray you before ye goe further, let
+mee interrupt you here with a shorte digression:
+which is, that manie can scarcely beleeue that there
+is such a thing as Witch-craft. Whose reasons I wil
+shortely alleage vnto you, that ye may satisfie me as
+well in that, as ye haue done in the rest. For first,
+whereas the Scripture seemes to prooue Witchcraft
+to be, by diuerse examples, and speciallie by
+sundrie of the same, which ye haue alleaged, it is
+thought by some, that these places speakes of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magicians</span></span>
+and <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Necromancers</span></span> onlie, &amp; not of Witches.
+As in special, these wise men of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Pharaohs</span></span>, that counterfeited
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Moyses</span></span> miracles, were <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magicians</span></span> say they,
+&amp; not Witches: As likewise that <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Pythonisse</span></span> that
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Saul</span></span> consulted with: And so was
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Simon Magus</span></span> in the
+new Testament, as that very stile importes. Secondlie,
+where ye would oppone the dailie practicque,
+&amp; confession of so manie, that is thought likewise to
+be but verie melancholicque imaginations of simple
+rauing creatures. Thirdly, if Witches had such
+power of Witching of folkes to death, (as they say
+they haue) there had bene none left aliue long
+sence in the world, but they: at the least, no good
+or godlie person of whatsoeuer estate, coulde
+haue escaped their deuilrie.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Your three reasons as I take, ar grounded
+the first of them <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">negativè</span></span> vpon the Scripture: The
+second <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">affirmativè</span></span> vpon Physicke: And the thirde
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page029"></span><a name="Pg029" id="Pg029" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+vpon the certaine proofe of experience. As to your
+first, it is most true indeede, that all these wise men
+of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Pharaoh</span></span> were <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magicians</span></span> of art:
+As likewise it appeares wel that the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Pythonisse</span></span>,
+with whom <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Saul</span></span> consulted,
+was of that same profession: &amp; so was <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Simon
+Magus</span></span>. But yee omitted to speake of the Lawe of
+God, wherein are all <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magicians</span></span>, Diuines, Enchanters,
+Sorcerers, Witches, &amp; whatsouer of that kinde
+that consultes with the Deuill, plainelie prohibited,
+and alike threatned against. And besides that,
+she who had the Spirite of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Python</span></span>, in the Actes,
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Act.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 16.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+whose Spirite was put to silence by the Apostle,
+coulde be no other thing but a verie Sorcerer or
+Witch, if ye admit the vulgare distinction, to be
+in a maner true, whereof I spake in the beginning
+of our conference. For that spirit whereby she conquested
+such gaine to her Master, was not at her
+raising or commanding, as she pleased to appoynt,
+but spake by her toung, aswel publicklie, as priuatelie:
+Whereby she seemed to draw nearer to the sort
+of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Demoniakes</span></span> or possessed, if that conjunction betwixt
+them, had not bene of her owne consent:
+as it appeared by her, not being tormented therewith:
+And by her conquesting of such gaine to her
+masters (as I haue alreadie said.) As to your second
+reason grounded vpon Physick, in attributing their
+confessiones or apprehensiones, to a naturall melancholicque
+humour: Anie that pleases Physicallie
+to consider vpon the naturall humour of melancholie,
+according to all the Physicians, that euer
+writ thereupon, they shall finde that that will be
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page030"></span><a name="Pg030" id="Pg030" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+ouer short a cloak to couer their knauery with: For
+as the humor of Melancholie in the selfe is blacke,
+heauie and terrene, so are the symptomes thereof,
+in any persones that are subject therevnto, leannes,
+palenes, desire of solitude: and if they come to the
+highest degree therof, mere folie and <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Manie</span></span>: where
+as by the contrarie, a great nomber of them that euer
+haue bene convict or confessors of Witchcraft,
+as may be presently seene by manie that haue at
+this time confessed: they are by the contrarie, I say,
+some of them rich and worldly-wise, some of them
+fatte or corpulent in their bodies, and most part of
+them altogether giuen ouer to the pleasures of the
+flesh, continual haunting of companie, and all kind
+of merrines, both lawfull and vnlawfull, which are
+thinges directly contrary to the symptomes of Melancholie,
+whereof I spake, and further experience
+daylie proues how loath they are to confesse without
+torture, which witnesseth their guiltines, where
+by the contrary, the Melancholicques neuer spares
+to bewray themselues, by their continuall discourses,
+feeding therby their humor in that which they
+thinke no crime. As to your third reason, it scarselie
+merites an answere. For if the deuill their master
+were not bridled, as the scriptures teacheth vs, suppose
+there were no men nor women to be his instrumentes,
+he could finde waies inough without
+anie helpe of others to wrack al mankinde: wherevnto
+he employes his whole study, and <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">goeth about
+like a roaring Lyon</span></span> (as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Peter</span></span> saith)
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span style="font-size: 80%">1. </span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Pet.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 5.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+to that effect, but
+the limites of his power were set down before the
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page031"></span><a name="Pg031" id="Pg031" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+foundations of the world were laid, which he hath
+not power in the least jote to transgresse. But beside
+all this, there is ouer greate a certainty to proue
+that they are, by the daily experience of the harmes
+that they do, both to men, and whatsoeuer thing
+men possesses, whome God will permit them to be
+the instrumentes, so to trouble or visite, as in my
+discourse of that arte, yee shall heare clearelie proued.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc23" id="toc23"></a>
+<a name="pdf24" id="pdf24"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chap. II.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The Etymologie and signification of that word of</span></span> Sorcerie.
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The first entresse and prentishippe of them that
+giues themselues to that craft.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Come on then I pray you, and returne where
+ye left.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> This word of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Sorcerie</span></span>
+is a <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Latine</span></span> worde,
+which is taken from casting of the lot, &amp; therefore
+he that vseth it, is called <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Sortiarius à sorte</span></span>. As to the
+word of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Witchcraft</span></span>, it is nothing but a proper name
+giuen in our language. The cause wherefore they
+were called <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">sortiarij</span></span>, proceeded of their practicques
+seeming to come of lot or chance: Such as the turning
+of the riddle: the knowing of the forme of
+prayers, or such like tokens: If a person diseased
+woulde liue or dye. And in generall, that name
+was giuen them for vsing of such charmes, and
+freites, as that Crafte teacheth them. Manie
+poynts of their craft and practicques are common
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page032"></span><a name="Pg032" id="Pg032" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+betuixt the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magicians</span></span> and them: for they serue both
+one Master, althought in diuerse fashions. And as
+I deuided the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Necromancers</span></span>, into two sorts, learned
+and vnlearned; so must I denie them in other two,
+riche and of better accompt, poore and of basser
+degree. These two degrees now of persones, that
+practises this craft, answers to the passions in them,
+which (I told you before) the Deuil vsed as meanes
+to intyse them to his seruice, for such of them as are
+in great miserie and pouertie, he allures to follow
+him, by promising vnto them greate riches, and
+worldlie commoditie. Such as though riche, yet
+burnes in a desperat desire of reuenge, hee allures
+them by promises, to get their turne satisfied to
+their hartes contentment. It is to be noted nowe,
+that that olde and craftie enemie of ours, assailes
+none, though touched with any of these two extremities,
+except he first finde an entresse reddy for
+him, either by the great ignorance of the person he
+deales with, ioyned with an euill life, or else by
+their carelesnes and contempt of God: And finding
+them in an vtter despair, for one of these two
+former causes that I haue spoken of; he prepares
+the way by feeding them craftely in their humour,
+and filling them further and further with despaire,
+while he finde the time proper to discouer himself
+vnto them. At which time, either vpon their walking
+solitarie in the fieldes, or else lying pansing in
+their bed; but alwaies without the company of any
+other, he either by a voyce, or in likenesse of a man
+inquires of them, what troubles them: and promiseth
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page033"></span><a name="Pg033" id="Pg033" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+them, a suddaine and certaine waie of remedie,
+vpon condition on the other parte, that they
+follow his advise; and do such thinges as he wil require
+of them: Their mindes being prepared before
+hand, as I haue alreadie spoken, they easelie
+agreed vnto that demande of his: And syne settes
+an other tryist, where they may meete againe. At
+which time, before he proceede any further with
+them, he first perswades them to addict themselues
+to his seruice: which being easely obteined, he then
+discouers what he is vnto them: makes them to renunce
+their God and <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Baptisme</span></span> directlie, and giues
+them his marke vpon some secreit place of their
+bodie, which remaines soare vnhealed, while his
+next meeting with them, and thereafter euer insensible,
+how soeuer it be nipped or pricked by any,
+as is dailie proued, to giue them a proofe thereby,
+that as in that doing, hee could hurte and heale
+them; so all their ill and well doing thereafter, must
+depende vpon him. And besides that, the intollerable
+dolour that they feele in that place, where he
+hath marked them, serues to waken them, and not
+to let them rest, while their next meeting againe:
+fearing least otherwaies they might either forget
+him, being as new Prentises, and not well inough
+founded yet, in that fiendlie follie: or else remembring
+of that horrible promise they made him, at
+their last meeting, they might skunner at the same,
+and preasse to call it back. At their thirde meeting,
+he makes a shew to be carefull to performe his promises,
+either by teaching them waies howe to get
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page034"></span><a name="Pg034" id="Pg034" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+themselues reuenged, if they be of that sort: Or els
+by teaching them lessons, how by moste vilde and
+vnlawfull meanes, they may obtaine gaine, and
+worldlie commoditie, if they be of the other sorte.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc25" id="toc25"></a>
+<a name="pdf26" id="pdf26"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chap. III.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The</span></span> Witches <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">actiones diuided in two partes.
+The actiones proper to their owne persones. Their actiones toward
+others. The forme of their conuentiones, and adoring
+of their Master.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Ye haue said now inough of their initiating in
+that ordour. It restes then that ye discourse vpon
+their practises, fra they be passed Prentises: for
+I would faine heare what is possible to them to
+performe in verie deede. Although they serue a
+common Master with the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Necromancers</span></span>, (as I haue
+before saide) yet serue they him in an other forme.
+For as the meanes are diuerse, which allures them
+to these vnlawfull artes of seruing of the Deuill; so
+by diuerse waies vse they their practises, answering
+to these meanes, which first the Deuill, vsed as instrumentes
+in them; though al tending to one end:
+To wit, the enlargeing of Sathans tyrannie, and
+crossing of the propagation of the Kingdome of
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Christ</span></span>, so farre as lyeth in the possibilitie, either
+of the one or other sorte, or of the Deuill their Master.
+For where the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magicians</span></span>, as allured by curiositie,
+in the most parte of their practises, seekes principallie
+the satisfying of the same, and to winne to
+themselues a popular honoure and estimation:
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page035"></span><a name="Pg035" id="Pg035" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+These Witches on the other parte, being intised
+ether for the desire of reuenge, or of worldly riches,
+their whole practises are either to hurte men and
+their gudes, or what they possesse, for satisfying of
+their cruell mindes in the former, or else by the
+wracke in whatsoeuer sorte, of anie whome God
+will permitte them to haue power off, to satisfie
+their greedie desire in the last poynt.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> In two partes their actiones may be diuided;
+the actiones of their owne persones, and the
+actiones proceeding from them towardes anie other.
+And this diuision being wel vnderstood, will
+easilie resolue you, what is possible to them to doe.
+For although all that they confesse is no lie vpon
+their parte, yet doubtlesly in my opinion, a part of
+it is not indeede, according as they take it to be:
+And in this I meane by the actiones of their owne
+persones. For as I said before, speaking of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magie</span></span>
+that the Deuill illudes the senses of these schollers
+of his, in manie thinges, so saye I the like of these
+Witches.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Then I pray you, first to speake of that part
+of their owne persons, and syne ye may come next
+to their actiones towardes others.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> To the effect that they may performe such
+seruices of their false Master, as he employes them
+in, the deuill as Gods Ape, counterfeites in his seruantes
+this seruice &amp; forme of adoration, that God
+prescribed and made his seruantes to practise. For
+as the seruants of GOD, publicklie vses to conveene
+for seruing of him, so makes he them in great
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page036"></span><a name="Pg036" id="Pg036" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+numbers to conveene (though publickly they dare
+not) for his seruice. As none conueenes to the adoration
+and worshipping of God, except they be
+marked with his scale, the Sacrament of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Baptisme</span></span>:
+So none serues Sathan, and conueenes to the adoring
+of him, that are not marked with that marke,
+wherof I alredy spake. As the Minister sent by God,
+teacheth plainely at the time of their publick conuentions,
+how to serue him in spirit &amp; truth: so that
+vncleane spirite, in his owne person teacheth his
+Disciples, at the time of their conueening, how to
+worke all kinde of mischiefe: And craues compt
+of all their horrible and detestable proceedinges
+passed, for aduancement of his seruice. Yea, that he
+may the more viuelie counterfeit and scorne God,
+he oft times makes his slaues to conveene in these
+verrie places, which are destinat and ordeined for
+the conveening of the servantes of God (I meane
+by Churches). But this farre, which I haue yet said,
+I not onelie take it to be true in their opiniones,
+but euen so to be indeede. For the forme that he
+vsed in counterfeiting God amongst the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Gentiles</span></span>,
+makes me so to thinke: As God spake by his Oracles,
+spake he not so by his? As GOD had aswell
+bloudie Sacrifices, as others without bloud, had
+not he the like? As God had Churches sanctified
+to his seruice, with Altars, Priests, Sacrifices, Ceremonies
+and Prayers; had he not the like polluted
+to his seruice? As God gaue responses by <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Vrim</span></span> and
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Thummim</span></span>, gaue he not his responses by the intralls
+of beastes, by the singing of Fowles, and by their
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page037"></span><a name="Pg037" id="Pg037" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+actiones in the aire? As God by visiones, dreames,
+and extases reueiled what was to come, and what
+was his will vnto his seruantes; vsed he not the like
+meanes to forwarne his slaues of things to come?
+Yea, euen as God loued cleannes, hated vice, and
+impuritie, &amp; appoynted punishmentes therefore:
+vsed he not the like (though falselie I grant, and but
+in eschewing the lesse inconuenient, to draw them
+upon a greater) yet dissimuled he not I say, so farre
+as to appoynt his Priestes to keepe their bodies
+cleane and vndefiled, before their asking responses
+of him? And feyned he not God to be a protectour
+of euerie vertue, and a iust reuenger of the
+contrarie? This reason then moues me, that as he
+is that same Deuill; and as craftie nowe as he was
+then; so wil hee not spare a pertelie in these actiones
+that I haue spoken of, concerning the witches
+persones: But further, Witches oft times confesses
+not only his conueening in the Church with them,
+but his occupying of the Pulpit: Yea, their forme
+of adoration, to be the kissing of his hinder partes.
+Which though it seeme ridiculous, yet may it likewise
+be true, seeing we reade that in <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Calicute</span></span>, he appearing
+in forme of a <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Goate</span></span>-bucke, hath publicklie
+that vn-honest homage done vnto him, by euerie
+one of the people: So ambitious is he, and greedie
+of honour (which procured his fall) that he will
+euen imitate God in that parte,
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Exo.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 33.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+where it is said, that
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Moyses</span></span> could see but the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">hinder partes of God,
+for the brightnesse of his glorie</span></span>: And yet that speache is
+spoken but ανθρωπωπαθειαν.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page038"></span><a name="Pg038" id="Pg038" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc27" id="toc27"></a>
+<a name="pdf28" id="pdf28"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chap. IIII.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">What are the waies possible, wherby the witches may transport
+themselues to places far distant, And what ar impossible
+&amp; mere illusiones of Sathan. And the reasons therof.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Bvt by what way say they or think ye it possible
+that they can com to these vnlawful cõuentiõs?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> There is the thing which I esteeme their senses
+to be deluded in, and though they lye not in
+confessing of it, because they thinke it to be true,
+yet not to be so in substance or effect: for they saie,
+that by diuerse meanes they may conueene, either
+to the adoring of their Master, or to the putting in
+practise any seruice of his, committed vnto their
+charge: one way is natural, which is natural riding,
+going or sayling, at what houre their Master comes
+and aduertises them. And this way may be easelie
+beleued: an other way is some-what more strange:
+and yet is it possible to be true: which is by being
+carryed by the force of the Spirite which is their
+conducter, either aboue the earth or aboue the Sea
+swiftlie, to the place where they are to meet: which
+I am perswaded to be likewaies possible, in respect
+that as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Habakkuk</span></span> was carryed by the Angell in that
+forme, to the denne where <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Daniell</span></span> laie;
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Apocrypha of Bell and the Dragon.</span></span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+so thinke I,
+the Deuill will be reddie to imitate God, as well in
+that as in other thinges: which is much more possible
+to him to doe, being a Spirite, then to a mighty
+winde, being but a naturall meteore, to transporte
+from one place to an other a solide bodie, as is commonlie
+and dailie seene in practise: But in this violent
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page039"></span><a name="Pg039" id="Pg039" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+forme they cannot be carryed, but a shorte
+boundes, agreeing with the space that they may reteine
+their breath: for if it were longer, their breath
+could not remaine vnextinguished, their bodie being
+carryed in such a violent &amp; forceable maner, as
+be example: If one fall off an small height, his life is
+but in perrell, according to the harde or soft lighting:
+But if one fall from an high and stay rocke, his
+breath wilbe forceablie banished from the bodie,
+before he can win to the earth, as is oft seen by experience.
+And in this transporting they say themselues,
+that they are inuisible to anie other, except
+amongst themselues; which may also be possible in
+my opinion. For if the deuil may forme what kinde
+of impressiones he pleases in the aire, as I haue said
+before, speaking of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magie</span></span>, why may he not far easilier
+thicken &amp; obscure so the air, that is next about
+them by contracting it strait together, that the
+beames of any other mans eyes, cannot pearce
+thorow the same, to see them? But the third way of
+their comming to their conuentions, is, that where
+in I think them deluded: for some of them sayeth,
+that being transformed in the likenesse of a little
+beast or foule, they will come and pearce through
+whatsoeuer house or Church, though all ordinarie
+passages be closed, by whatsoeuer open, the aire
+may enter in at. And some sayeth, that their bodies
+lying stil as in an extasy, their spirits wil be rauished
+out of their bodies, &amp; caried to such places. And for
+verefying therof, wil giue euident tokens, aswel by
+witnesses that haue seene their body lying senseles
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page040"></span><a name="Pg040" id="Pg040" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+in the meane time, as by naming persones, whom-with
+they mette, and giuing tokens what purpose
+was amongst them, whome otherwaies they could
+not haue knowen: for this forme of journeing, they
+affirme to vse most, when they are transported
+from one Countrie to another.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Surelie I long to heare your owne opinion
+of this: For they are like old wiues trattles about
+the fire. The reasons that moues me to thinke that
+these are meere illusiones, ar these. First for them
+that are transformed in likenes of beastes or foules,
+can enter through so narrow passages, although I
+may easelie beleeue that the Deuill coulde by his
+woorkemanshippe vpon the aire, make them appeare
+to be in such formes, either to themselues or
+to others: Yet how he can contract a solide bodie
+within so little roome, I thinke it is directlie contrarie
+to it selfe, for to be made so little, and yet not
+diminished: To be so straitlie drawen together,
+and yet feele no paine; I thinke it is so contrarie to
+the qualitie of a naturall bodie, and so like to the
+little transubstantiat god in the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Papistes Masse</span></span>,
+that I can neuer beleeue it. So to haue a quantitie, is
+so proper to a solide bodie, that as all Philosophers
+conclude, it cannot be any more without one,
+then a spirite can haue one. For when <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Peter</span></span>
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">came out of the prison,
+</span></span></p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Act. 12.</span></span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">
+and the doores all locked</span></span>: It was not by
+any contracting of his bodie in so little roome: but
+by the giuing place of the dore, though vn-espyed
+by the Gaylors. And yet is there no comparison,
+when this is done, betuixt the power of God, and
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page041"></span><a name="Pg041" id="Pg041" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+of the Deuill. As to their forme of extasie and spirituall
+transporting, it is certaine the soules going
+out of the bodie, is the onely difinition of naturall
+death: and who are once dead, God forbid wee
+should thinke that it should lie in the power of all
+the Deuils in Hell, to restore them to their life againe:
+Although he can put his owne spirite in a
+dead bodie, which the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Necromancers</span></span> commonlie
+practise, as yee haue harde. For that is the office
+properly belonging to God; and besides that, the
+soule once parting from the bodie, cannot wander
+anie longer in the worlde, but to the owne resting
+place must it goe immediatlie, abiding the
+conjunction of the bodie againe, at the latter daie.
+And what <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Christ</span></span> or the Prophets did miraculouslie
+in this case, it cannot in no Christian mans
+opinion be maid common with the Deuill. As for
+anie tokens that they giue for proouing of this, it
+is verie possible to the Deuils craft, to perswade
+them to these meanes. For he being a spirite, may
+hee not so rauishe their thoughtes, and dull their
+sences, that their bodie lying as dead, hee may object
+to their spirites as it were in a dreame, &amp; (as the
+Poets write of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Morpheus</span></span>) represente such formes
+of persones, of places, and other circumstances, as
+he pleases to illude them with? Yea, that he maie
+deceiue them with the greater efficacie, may hee
+not at that same instant, by fellow angelles of his,
+illude such other persones so in that same fashion,
+whome with he makes them to beleeue that they
+mette; that all their reportes and tokens, though
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page042"></span><a name="Pg042" id="Pg042" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+seuerallie examined, may euerie one agree with an
+other. And that whatsoeuer actiones, either in
+hurting men or beasts: or whatsoeuer other thing
+that they falselie imagine, at that time to haue
+done, may by himselfe or his marrowes, at that
+same time be done indeede; so as if they would
+giue for a token of their being rauished at the death
+of such a person within so shorte space thereafter,
+whom they beleeue to haue poysoned, or witched
+at that instante, might hee not at that same houre,
+haue smitten that same person by the permission
+of GOD, to the farther deceiuing of them,
+and to mooue others to beleeue them? And this is
+surelie the likeliest way, and most according to reason,
+which my judgement can finde out in this,
+and whatsoeuer vther vnnaturall poyntes of their
+confession. And by these meanes shall we saill surelie,
+betuixt <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Charybdis</span></span> and <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Scylla</span></span>,
+in eschewing the not beleeuing of them altogether on the one part,
+least that drawe vs to the errour that there is no
+Witches: and on the other parte in beleeuing of it,
+make vs to eschew the falling into innumerable
+absurdities, both monstruouslie against all Theologie
+diuine, and Philosophie humaine.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc29" id="toc29"></a>
+<a name="pdf30" id="pdf30"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chap. V.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Witches actiones towardes others. Why there are more
+women of that craft nor men? What thinges are possible
+to them to effectuate by the power of their master.
+The reasons thereof. What is the surest remedie of the
+harmes done by them.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page043"></span><a name="Pg043" id="Pg043" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Forsooth your opinion in this, seemes to carrie
+most reason with it, and sence yee haue ended,
+then the actions belonging properly to their owne
+persones: say forwarde now to their actiones vsed
+towardes others.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> In their actiones vsed towardes others,
+three thinges ought to be considered: First the maner
+of their consulting thereupon: Next their part
+as instrumentes: And last their masters parte, who
+puts the same in execution. As to their consultationes
+thereupon, they vse them oftest in the Churches,
+where they conveene for adoring: at what
+time their master enquiring at them what they
+would be at: euerie one of them propones vnto
+him, what wicked turne they would haue done,
+either for obteining of riches, or for reuenging
+them vpon anie whome they haue malice at: who
+granting their demande, as no doubt willinglie
+he wil, since it is to doe euill, he teacheth them the
+means, wherby they may do the same. As for little
+trifling turnes that women haue ado with, he causeth
+them to ioynt dead corpses, &amp; to make powders
+thereof, mixing such other thinges there amongst,
+as he giues vnto them.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> But before yee goe further, permit mee I
+pray you to interrupt you one worde, which yee
+haue put mee in memorie of, by speaking of Women.
+What can be the cause that there are twentie
+women giuen to that craft, where ther is one man?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> The reason is easie, for as that sexe
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page044"></span><a name="Pg044" id="Pg044" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+is frailer then man is, so is it easier to be intrapped
+in these grosse snares of the Deuill, as was ouer
+well proued to be true, by the Serpents deceiuing
+of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Eua</span></span> at the beginning, which makes him the
+homelier with that sexe sensine.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Returne now where ye left.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> To some others at these times hee teacheth
+how to make Pictures of waxe or clay: That
+by the rosting thereof, the persones that they beare
+the name of, may be continuallie melted or dryed
+awaie by continuall sicknesse. To some hee giues
+such stones or poulders, as will helpe to cure or
+cast on diseases: And to some he teacheth kindes
+of vncouthe poysons, which Mediciners vnderstandes
+not (for he is farre cunningner then man in
+the knowledge of all the occult proprieties of nature)
+not that anie of these meanes which hee teacheth
+them (except the poysons which are composed
+of thinges naturall) can of them selues helpe
+any thing to these turnes, that they are employed
+in, but onelie being Gods Ape, as well in that, as in
+all other thinges. Even as God by his Sacramentes
+which are earthlie of themselues workes a heavenlie
+effect, though no waies by any cooperation in
+them: And </p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Iohn.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 9.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Christ</span></span> by clay &amp; spettle wrought
+together, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">opened the eies of the blynd man</span></span>, suppose
+there was no vertue in that which he outwardlie
+applyed, so the Deuill will haue his out-warde
+meanes to be shewes as it were of his doing, which
+hath no part of cooperation in his turnes with
+him, how farre that euer the ignorantes be abused
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page045"></span><a name="Pg045" id="Pg045" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+in the contrarie. And as to the effectes of these two
+former partes, to wit, the consultationes and the
+outward meanes, they are so wounderfull as I dare
+not allege anie of them, without ioyning a sufficient
+reason of the possibilitie thereof. For leauing
+all the small trifles among wiues, and to speake of
+the principall poyntes of their craft. For the common
+trifles thereof, they can do without conuerting
+well inough by themselues: These principall
+poyntes I say are these: They can make men or women
+to loue or hate other, which may be verie possible
+to the Deuil to effectual, seing he being a subtile
+spirite, knowes well inough how to perswade
+the corrupted affection of them whom God will
+permit him so to deale with: They can lay the siknesse
+of one vpon an other, which likewise is verie
+possible vnto him: For since by Gods permission,
+he layed siknesse vpon <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Iob</span></span>, why may he not farre
+easilier lay it vpon any other: For as an old practisian,
+he knowes well inough what humor domines
+most in anie of vs, and as a spirite hee can subtillie
+walken vp the same, making it peccant, or to abounde,
+as he thinkes meete for troubling of vs,
+when God will so permit him. And for the taking
+off of it, no doubt he will be glad to reliue such of
+present paine, as he may thinke by these meanes to
+perswade to bee catched in his euerlasting snares
+and fetters. They can be-witch and take the life of
+men or women, by rosting of the Pictures, as I
+spake of before, which likewise is verie possible to
+their Master to performe, for although, (as I saide
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page046"></span><a name="Pg046" id="Pg046" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+before) that instrumente of waxe haue no vertue
+in that turne doing, yet may hee not verie well
+euen by that same measure that his conjured
+slaues meltes that waxe at the fire, may he not I say
+at these same times, subtilie as a spirite so weaken
+and scatter the spirites of life of the patient, as may
+make him on th'one part, for faintnesse to sweate
+out the humour of his bodie: And on the other
+parte, for the not concurrence of these spirites,
+which causes his digestion, so debilitat his stomak,
+that his humour radicall continually, sweating out
+on the one parte, and no new good suck being put
+in the place thereof, for lack of digestion on the
+other, hee at last shall vanish awaie, euen as his
+picture will doe at the fire. And that knauish and
+cunning woorkeman, by troubling him onely at
+some times, makes a proportion so neare betuixt
+the woorking of the one and the other, that both
+shall ende as it were at one time. They can rayse
+stormes and tempestes in the aire, either vpon Sea
+or land, though not vniuersally, but in such a particular
+place and prescribed boundes, as God will
+permitte them so to trouble: Which likewise is
+verie easie to be discerned from anie other naturall
+tempestes that are meteores, in respect of the
+suddaine and violent raising thereof, together with
+the short induring of the same. And this is likewise
+verie possible to their master to do, he hauing such
+affinitie with the aire as being a spirite, and hauing
+such power of the forming and moouing
+thereof, as ye haue heard me alreadie declare: For
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page047"></span><a name="Pg047" id="Pg047" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+in the Scripture, that stile of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">the Prince of the aire</span></span>
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Ephes.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 2.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+is giuen vnto him. They can make folkes to becom
+phrenticque or Maniacque, which likewise is very
+possible to their master to do, sence they are but naturall
+sicknesses: and so he may lay on these kindes,
+aswell as anie others. They can make spirites either
+to follow and trouble persones, or haunt certaine
+houses, and affraie oftentimes the inhabitantes: as
+hath bene knowen to be done by our Witches at
+this time. And likewise they can make some to be
+possessed with spirites, &amp; so to becom verie Dæmoniacques:
+and this last sorte is verie possible likewise
+to the Deuill their Master to do, since he may easilie
+send his owne angells to trouble in what forme
+he pleases, any whom God wil permit him so to vse.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> But will God permit these wicked instrumentes
+by the power of the Deuill their master, to
+trouble by anie of these meanes, anie that beleeues
+in him?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> No doubt, for there are three kinde of
+folkes whom God will permit so to be tempted or
+troubled; the wicked for their horrible sinnes, to
+punish them in the like measure; The godlie that
+are sleeping in anie great sinnes or infirmities and
+weakenesse in faith, to waken them vp the faster by
+such an vncouth forme: and euen some of the
+best, that their patience may bee tryed before the
+world, as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Iobs</span></span> was. For why may not God vse anie
+kinde of extraordinarie punishment, when it pleases
+him; as well as the ordinarie roddes of sicknesse
+or other aduersities.
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page048"></span><a name="Pg048" id="Pg048" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Who then may be free from these Deuilish
+practises?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> No man ought to presume so far as to promise
+anie impunitie to himselfe: for God hath before
+all beginninges preordinated aswell the particular
+sortes of Plagues as of benefites for euerie
+man, which in the owne time he ordaines them to
+be visited with, &amp; yet ought we not to be the more
+affrayde for that, of any thing that the Deuill and
+his wicked instrumentes can do against vs: For we
+dailie fight against the Deuill in a hundreth other
+waies: And therefore as a valiant Captaine, affraies
+no more being at the combat, nor stayes from his
+purpose for the rummishing shot of a Cannon, nor
+the small clack of a Pistolet: suppose he be not certaine
+what may light vpon him; Euen so ought we
+boldlie to goe forwarde in fighting against the Deuill
+without anie greater terrour, for these his rarest
+weapons, nor for the ordinarie whereof wee haue
+daily the proofe.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Is it not lawfull then by the helpe of some
+other Witche to cure the disease that is casten on
+by that craft?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> No waies lawfull: For I gaue you the reason
+thereof in that axiome of Theologie, which
+was the last wordes I spake of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magie</span></span>.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> How then may these diseases be lawfullie
+cured?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Onelie by earnest prayer to GOD, by
+amendement of their liues, and by sharp persewing
+euerie one, according to his calling of these instrumentes
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page049"></span><a name="Pg049" id="Pg049" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+of Sathan, whose punishment to the death
+will be a salutarie sacrifice for the patient. And this
+is not onely the lawfull way, but likewise the most
+sure: For by the Deuils meanes, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">can neuer the Deuill
+be casten out</span></span>, </p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Mark.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 3.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+as Christ sayeth. And when such a cure
+is vsed, it may wel serue for a shorte time, but at the
+last, it will doubtleslie tend to the vtter perdition of
+the patient, both in bodie and soule.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc31" id="toc31"></a>
+<a name="pdf32" id="pdf32"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chap. VI.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">What sorte of folkes are least or most subiect to receiue
+harme by Witchcraft. What power they haue to harme
+the Magistrate, and vpon what respectes they haue any
+power in prison: And to what end may or will the Deuill
+appeare to them therein. Vpon what respectes the
+Deuill appeires in sundry shapes to sundry of them at
+any time.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Bvt who dare take vpon him to punish them, if
+no man can be sure to be free from their vnnaturall
+inuasiones?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> We ought not the more of that restraine
+from vertue, that the way wherby we climbe thereunto
+be straight and perrilous. But besides that, as
+there is no kinde of persones so subject to receiue
+harme of them, as these that are of infirme and
+weake faith (which is the best buckler against such
+inuasiones:) so haue they so smal power ouer none,
+as ouer such as zealouslie and earnestlie persewes
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page050"></span><a name="Pg050" id="Pg050" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+them, without sparing for anie worldlie respect.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Then they are like the Pest, which smites
+these sickarest, that flies it farthest, and apprehends
+deepliest the perrell thereof.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> It is euen so with them: For neither is it able
+to them to vse anie false cure vpon a patient, except
+the patient first beleeue in their power, and
+so hazard the tinsell of his owne soule, nor yet can
+they haue lesse power to hurte anie, nor such as
+contemnes most their doinges, so being it comes
+of faith, and not of anie vaine arrogancie in themselues.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> But what is their power against the Magistrate?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Lesse or greater, according as he deales
+with them. For if he be slouthfull towardes them,
+God is verie able to make them instrumentes to
+waken &amp; punish his slouth. But if he be the contrarie,
+he according to the iust law of God, and allowable
+law of all Nationes, will be diligent in examining
+and punishing of them: GOD will not
+permit their master to trouble or hinder so good a
+woorke.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> But fra they be once in handes and firmance,
+haue they anie further power in their
+craft?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> That is according to the forme of their
+detention. If they be but apprehended and deteined
+by anie priuate person, vpon other priuate respectes,
+their power no doubt either in escaping,
+or in doing hurte, is no lesse nor euer it was before.
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page051"></span><a name="Pg051" id="Pg051" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+But if on the other parte, their apprehending
+and detention be by the lawfull Magistrate, vpon
+the iust respectes of their guiltinesse in that craft,
+their power is then no greater then before that
+euer they medled with their master. For where
+God beginnes iustlie to strike by his lawfull Lieutennentes,
+it is not in the Deuilles power to defraude
+or bereaue him of the office, or effect of his
+powerfull and reuenging Scepter.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> But will neuer their master come to visite
+them, fra they be once apprehended and put in firmance?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> That is according to the estaite that these
+miserable wretches are in: For if they be obstinate
+in still denying, he will not spare, when he findes
+time to speake with them, either if he finde them in
+anie comfort, to fill them more and more with the
+vaine hope of some maner of reliefe: or else if hee
+finde them in a deepe dispaire, by all meanes to
+augment the same, and to perswade them by some
+extraordinarie meanes to put themselues downe,
+which verie commonlie they doe. But if they be
+penitent and confesse, God will not permit him to
+trouble them anie more with his presence and allurementes.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> It is not good vsing his counsell I see
+then. But I woulde earnestlie know when he appeares
+to them in Prison, what formes vses he then
+to take?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Diuers formes, euen as he vses to do at other
+times vnto them. For as I told you, speking of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magie</span></span>,
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page052"></span><a name="Pg052" id="Pg052" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+he appeares to that kinde of craftes-men ordinarily
+in an forme, according as they agree vpon it amongst
+themselues: Or if they be but prentises, according
+to the qualitie of their circles or conjurationes:
+Yet to these capped creatures, he appeares
+as he pleases, and as he findes meetest for their humors.
+For euen at their publick conuentiones, he
+appeares to diuers of them in diuers formes, as we
+haue found by the difference of their confessiones
+in that point: For he deluding them with vaine impressiones
+in the aire, makes himselfe to seeme
+more terrible to the grosser sorte, that they maie
+thereby be moued to feare and reuerence him the
+more: And les monstrous and vncouthlike againe
+to the craftier sorte, least otherwaies they might
+sturre and skunner at his vglinesse.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> How can he then be felt, as they confesse
+they haue done him, if his bodie be but of aire?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> I heare little of that amongst their confessiones,
+yet may he make himselfe palpable, either
+by assuming any dead bodie, and vsing the ministrie
+thereof, or else by deluding as wel their sence
+of feeling as seeing; which is not impossible to him
+to doe, since all our senses, as we are so weake, and
+euen by ordinarie sicknesses will be often times deluded.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> But I would speere one worde further
+yet, concerning his appearing to them in prison,
+which is this. May any other that chances to be
+present at that time in the prison, see him as well as
+they.
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page053"></span><a name="Pg053" id="Pg053" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Some-times they will, and some-times
+not, as it pleases God.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc33" id="toc33"></a>
+<a name="pdf34" id="pdf34"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chap. VII.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Two formes of the deuils visible conuersing in the earth,
+with the reasones wherefore the one of them was communest
+in the time of Papistrie: And the other sensine.
+Those that denies the power of the Deuill, denies
+the power of God, and are guiltie of the errour of the
+Sadduces.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Hath the Deuill then power to appeare to any
+other, except to such as are his sworne disciples:
+especially since al Oracles, &amp; such like kinds of
+illusiones were taken awaie and abolished by the
+cumming of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Christ</span></span>?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Although it be true indeede, that the
+brightnesse of the Gospell at his cumming, scaled
+the cloudes of all these grosse errors in the Gentilisme:
+yet that these abusing spirites, ceases not sensine
+at sometimes to appeare, dailie experience teaches
+vs. Indeede this difference is to be marked betwixt
+the formes of Sathans conuersing visiblie in
+the world. For of two different formes thereof, the
+one of them by the spreading of the Euangell, and
+conquest of the white horse, in the sixt Chapter of
+the Reuelation, is much hindred and become rarer
+there through. This his appearing to any Christians,
+troubling of them outwardly, or possessing
+of them constraynedly. The other of them is become
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page054"></span><a name="Pg054" id="Pg054" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+communer and more vsed sensine, I meane
+by their vnlawfull artes, whereupon our whole
+purpose hath bene. This we finde by experience in
+this Ile to be true. For as we know, moe Ghostes
+and spirites were seene, nor tongue can tell, in the
+time of blinde <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Papistrie</span></span> in these Countries, where
+now by the contrarie, a man shall scarcely all his
+time here once of such things. And yet were these
+vnlawfull artes farre rarer at that time: and neuer
+were so much harde of, nor so rife as they are
+now.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> What should be the cause of that?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> The diuerse nature of our sinnes procures
+at the Iustice of God, diuerse sortes of punishments
+answering thereunto. And therefore as in the time
+of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Papistrie</span></span>, our fathers erring grosselie, &amp; through
+ignorance, that mist of errours ouershaddowed the
+Deuill to walke the more familiarlie amongst
+them: And as it were by barnelie and affraying
+terroures, to mocke and accuse their barnelie erroures.
+By the contrarie, we now being sounde of
+Religion, and in our life rebelling to our profession,
+God iustlie by that sinne of rebellion, as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Samuel</span></span>
+calleth it, accuseth our life so wilfullie fighting against
+our profession.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Since yee are entred now to speake of
+the appearing of spirites: I would be glad to heare
+your opinion in that matter. For manie denies
+that anie such spirites can appeare in these daies
+as I haue said.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Doubtleslie who denyeth the power of
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page055"></span><a name="Pg055" id="Pg055" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+the Deuill, woulde likewise denie the power of
+God, if they could for shame. For since the Deuill
+is the verie contrarie opposite to God, there can be
+no better way to know God, then by the contrarie;
+as by the ones power (though a creature) to admire
+the power of the great Creator: by the falshood of
+the one to considder the trueth of the other, by the
+injustice of the one, to considder the Iustice of the
+other: And by the cruelty of the one, to considder
+the mercifulnesse of the other: And so foorth in
+all the rest of the essence of God, and qualities of
+the Deuill. But I feare indeede, there be ouer many
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Sadduces</span></span> in this worlde, that denies all kindes of
+spirites: For convicting of whose errour, there
+is cause inough if there were no more,
+that God should permit at sometimes
+spirits visiblie to kyith.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page056"></span><a name="Pg056" id="Pg056" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+<a name="toc35" id="toc35"></a>
+<a name="pdf36" id="pdf36"></a>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Thirde Booke.</span></h1>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The description of all these kindes of
+Spirites that troubles men or women.
+The conclusion of the whole
+Dialogue.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc37" id="toc37"></a>
+<a name="pdf38" id="pdf38"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chap. I.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The diuision of spirites in foure principall kindes. The description
+of the first kinde of them, called </span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Spectra &amp;
+vmbræ mortuorum</span></span><span style="font-style: italic">. What is the best way to be free
+of their trouble.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+I pray you now then go forward
+in telling what ye thinke fabulous,
+or may be trowed in that
+case.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> That kinde of the Deuils
+conuersing in the earth,
+may be diuided in foure different
+kindes, whereby he affrayeth and troubleth
+the bodies of men: For of the abusing of the soule,
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page057"></span><a name="Pg057" id="Pg057" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+I haue spoken alreadie. The first is, where spirites
+troubles some houses or solitarie places: The second,
+where spirites followes vpon certaine persones,
+and at diuers houres troubles them: The
+thirde, when they enter within them and possesse
+them: The fourth is these kinde of spirites that are
+called vulgarlie the Fayrie. Of the three former
+kindes, ye harde alreadie, how they may artificiallie
+be made by Witch-craft to trouble folke: Now
+it restes to speake of their naturall comming as it
+were, and not raysed by Witch-craft. But generally
+I must for-warne you of one thing before I enter in
+this purpose: that is, that although in my discourseing
+of them, I deuyde them in diuers kindes, yee
+must notwithstanding there of note my Phrase of
+speaking in that: For doubtleslie they are in effect,
+but all one kinde of spirites, who for abusing the
+more of mankinde, takes on these sundrie shapes,
+and vses diuerse formes of out-ward actiones, as if
+some were of nature better then other. Nowe I
+returne to my purpose: As to the first kinde of these
+spirites, that were called by the auncients by diuers
+names, according as their actions were. For if they
+were spirites that haunted some houses, by appearing
+in diuers and horrible formes, and making
+greate dinne: they were called <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Lemures</span></span>
+or <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Spectra</span></span>.
+If they appeared in likenesse of anie defunct to
+some friends of his, they wer called <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">vmbræ mortuorum</span></span>:
+And so innumerable stiles they got, according
+to their actiones, as I haue said alreadie. As we
+see by experience, how manie stiles they haue given
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page058"></span><a name="Pg058" id="Pg058" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+them in our language in the like maner: Of
+the appearing of these spirites, wee are certified
+by the Scriptures, where the Prophet <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Esay</span></span> 13.
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Esay.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 13.
+</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Iere.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 50.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"> and
+34. cap. threatning the destruction of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Babell</span></span> and
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Edom</span></span>:
+declares, that it shal not onlie be wracked, but
+shall become so greate a solitude, as it shall be the
+habitackle of Howlettes, and of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Ziim</span></span> and
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Iim</span></span>,
+which are the proper Hebrewe names for these
+Spirites. The cause whie they haunte solitarie
+places, it is by reason, that they may affraie and
+brangle the more the faith of suche as them alone
+hauntes such places. For our nature is such,
+as in companies wee are not so soone mooued
+to anie such kinde of feare, as being solitare, which
+the Deuill knowing well inough, hee will not
+therefore assaile vs but when we are weake: And
+besides that, GOD will not permit him so to
+dishonour the societies and companies of Christians,
+as in publicke times and places to walke
+visiblie amongst them. On the other parte, when
+he troubles certaine houses that are dwelt in, it is a
+sure token either of grosse ignorance, or of some
+grosse and slanderous sinnes amongst the inhabitantes
+thereof: which God by that extraordinarie
+rod punishes.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> But by what way or passage can these
+Spirites enter in these houses, seeing they alledge
+that they will enter, Doore and Window being
+steiked?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> They will choose the passage for their
+entresse, according to the forme that they are in at
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page059"></span><a name="Pg059" id="Pg059" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+that time. For if they haue assumed a deade bodie,
+whereinto they lodge themselues, they can
+easely inough open without dinne anie Doore
+or Window, and enter in thereat. And if they
+enter as a spirite onelie, anie place where the aire
+may come in at, is large inough an entrie for them:
+For as I said before, a spirite can occupie no quantitie.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> And will God then permit these wicked
+spirites to trouble the reste of a dead bodie, before
+the resurrection thereof? Or if he will so, I thinke
+it should be of the reprobate onely.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> What more is the reste troubled of a
+dead bodie, when the Deuill carryes it out of
+the Graue to serue his turne for a space, nor
+when the Witches takes it vp and joyntes it, or
+when as Swine wortes vppe the graues? The rest
+of them that the Scripture speakes of, is not meaned
+by a locall remaining continuallie in one
+place, but by their resting from their trauelles
+and miseries of this worlde, while their latter conjunction
+againe with the soule at that time to receaue
+full glorie in both. And that the Deuill may
+vse aswell the ministrie of the bodies of the faithfull
+in these cases, as of the vn-faithfull, there is
+no inconvenient; for his haunting with their bodies
+after they are deade, can no-waies defyle
+them: In respect of the soules absence. And for
+anie dishonour it can be vnto them, by what reason
+can it be greater, then the hanging, heading, or many
+such shameful deaths, that good men will suffer?
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page060"></span><a name="Pg060" id="Pg060" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+for there is nothing in the bodies of the faithfull,
+more worthie of honour, or freer from corruption
+by nature, nor in these of the vnfaithful, while time
+they be purged and glorified in the latter daie, as is
+dailie seene by the vilde diseases and corruptions,
+that the bodies of the faythfull are subject vnto, as
+yee will see clearelie proued, when I speake of the
+possessed and Dæmoniacques.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Yet there are sundrie that affirmes to haue
+haunted such places, where these spirites are alleaged
+to be: And coulde neuer heare nor see anie
+thing.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> I thinke well: For that is onelie reserued to
+the secreete knowledge of God, whom he wil permit
+to see such thinges, and whome not.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> But where these spirites hauntes and troubles
+anie houses, what is the best waie to banishe
+them?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> By two meanes may onelie the remeid of
+such things be procured: The one is ardent prayer
+to God, both of these persones that are troubled
+with them, and of that Church whereof they are.
+The other is the purging of themselues by amendement
+of life from such sinnes, as haue procured that
+extraordinarie plague.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> And what meanes then these kindes of
+spirites, when they appeare in the shaddow of a
+person newlie dead, or to die, to his friendes?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> When they appeare vpon that occasion,
+they are called Wraithes in our language. Amongst
+the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Gentiles</span></span> the Deuill vsed that much, to make
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page061"></span><a name="Pg061" id="Pg061" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+them beleeue that it was some good spirite that
+appeared to them then, ether to forewarne them of
+the death of their friend; or else to discouer vnto
+them, the will of the defunct, or what was the way
+of his slauchter, as is written in the booke of the
+histories Prodigious. And this way hee easelie deceiued
+the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Gentiles</span></span>, because they knew not God:
+And to that same effect is it, that he now appeares
+in that maner to some ignorant Christians. For he
+dare not so illude anie that knoweth that, neither
+can the spirite of the defunct returne to his friend,
+or yet an Angell vse such formes.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> And are not our war-woolfes one sorte
+of these spirits also, that hauntes and troubles some
+houses or dwelling places?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> There hath indeede bene an old opinion
+of such like thinges; For by the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Greekes</span></span> they were
+called λυκανθρωποι which signifieth men-woolfes.
+But to tell you simplie my opinion in this, if anie
+such thing hath bene, I take it to haue proceeded
+but of a naturall super-abundance of Melancholie,
+which as wee reade, that it hath made some
+thinke themselues Pitchers, and some horses, and
+some one kinde of beast or other: So suppose I
+that it hath so viciat the imagination and memorie
+of some, as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">per lucida interualla</span></span>, it hath so highlie occupyed
+them, that they haue thought themselues
+verrie Woolfes indeede at these times: and so haue
+counterfeited their actiones in goeing on their
+handes and feete, preassing to deuoure women and
+barnes, fighting and snatching with all the towne
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page062"></span><a name="Pg062" id="Pg062" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+dogges, and in vsing such like other bruitish actiones,
+and so to become beastes by a strong apprehension,
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Dan.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 4.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Nebucad-netzar</span></span> was seuen yeares: but as
+to their hauing and hyding of their hard &amp; schellie
+sloughes, I take that to be but eiked, by vncertaine
+report, the author of all lyes.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc39" id="toc39"></a>
+<a name="pdf40" id="pdf40"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chap. II.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The description of the next two kindes of Spirites,
+whereof the one followes outwardlie, the other
+possesses inwardlie the persones that they trouble.
+That since all Prophecies and visiones are nowe
+ceased, all spirites that appeares in these formes are
+euill.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Come forward now to the reste of these kindes
+of spirites.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> As to the next two kindes, that is, either
+these that outwardlie troubles and followes some
+persones, or else inwardlie possesses them: I will
+conjoyne them in one, because aswel the causes ar
+alike in the persons that they are permitted to trouble:
+as also the waies whereby they may be remedied
+and cured.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> What kinde of persones are they that
+vses to be so troubled?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Two kindes in speciall: Either such as
+being guiltie of greeuous offences, God punishes
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page063"></span><a name="Pg063" id="Pg063" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+by that horrible kinde of scourdge, or else being
+persones of the beste nature peraduenture, that
+yee shall finde in all the Countrie about them,
+GOD permittes them to be troubled in that sort,
+for the tryall of their patience, and wakening vp of
+their zeale, for admonishing of the beholders,
+not to truste ouer much in themselues, since they
+are made of no better stuffe, and peraduenture
+blotted with no smaller sinnes (as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Christ</span></span> saide,
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Luc.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 13.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+speaking of them vppon whome the Towre in
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Siloam</span></span> fell:) And for giuing likewise to the spectators,
+matter to prayse GOD, that they meriting
+no better, are yet spared from being corrected
+in that fearefull forme.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> These are good reasones for the parte
+of GOD, which apparantlie mooues him so to
+permit the Deuill to trouble such persones. But
+since the Deuil hath euer a contrarie respecte in all
+the actiones that GOD employes him in: which
+is I pray you the end and mark he shoots at in this
+turne?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> It is to obtaine one of two thinges thereby,
+if he may: The one is the tinsell of their life,
+by inducing them to such perrilous places at such
+time as he either followes or possesses them, which
+may procure the same: And such like, so farre
+as GOD will permit him, by tormenting them
+to weaken their bodie, and caste them in incurable
+diseases. The other thinge that hee preases
+to obteine by troubling of them, is the tinsell
+of their soule, by intising them to mistruste
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page064"></span><a name="Pg064" id="Pg064" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+and blaspheme God: Either for the intollerablenesse
+of their tormentes, as he assayed to haue done
+with <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Iob</span></span>;
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Iob.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> i.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+or else for his promising vnto them to
+leaue the troubling of them, incase they would so
+do, as is knowen by experience at this same time by
+the confession of a young one that was so troubled.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Since ye haue spoken now of both these
+kindes of spirites comprehending them in one:
+I must nowe goe backe againe in speering some
+questions of euerie one of these kindes in speciall.
+And first for these that followes certaine persones,
+yee know that there are two sortes of them: One
+sorte that troubles and tormentes the persones that
+they haunt with: An other sort that are seruiceable
+vnto them in all kinde of their necessaries, and omittes
+neuer to forwarne them of anie suddaine
+perrell that they are to be in. And so in this case, I
+would vnderstande whither both these sortes be
+but wicked and damned spirites: Or if the last sorte
+be rather Angells, (as should appeare by their actiones)
+sent by God to assist such as he speciallie fauoures.
+For it is written in the Scriptures,
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Gen.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 32.
+1. </span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Kin.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 6.
+</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Psal.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 34.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+that <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">God
+sendes Legions of Angels to guarde and watch ouer his
+elect</span></span>.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> I know well inough where fra that errour
+which ye alleage hath proceeded: For it was the
+ignorant <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Gentiles</span></span> that were the fountaine thereof.
+Who for that they knew not God, they forged in
+their owne imaginationes, euery man to be still accompanied
+with two spirites, whereof they called
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page065"></span><a name="Pg065" id="Pg065" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+the one <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">genius bonus</span></span>,
+the other <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">genius malus</span></span>: the
+Greekes called them ευδαιμονα &amp; κακοδαιμονα: wherof
+the former they saide, perswaded him to all the
+good he did: the other entised him to all the euill.
+But praised be God we that are christians, &amp; walks
+not amongst the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Cymmerian</span></span> conjectures of man,
+knowes well inough, that it is the good spirite of
+God onely, who is the fountain of all goodnes, that
+perswads vs to the thinking or doing of any good:
+and that it is our corrupted fleshe and Sathan, that
+intiseth vs to the contrarie. And yet the Deuill for
+confirming in the heades of ignoraunt Christians,
+that errour first mainteined among the Gentiles, he
+whiles among the first kinde of spirits that I speak
+of, appeared in time of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Papistrie</span></span> and blindnesse,
+and haunted diuers houses, without doing any euill,
+but doing as it were necessarie turnes vp and
+down the house: and this spirit they called <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Brownie</span></span>
+in our language, who appeared like a rough-man:
+yea, some were so blinded, as to beleeue that their
+house was all the sonsier, as they called it, that such
+spirites resorted there.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> But since the Deuils intention in all his actions,
+is euer to do euill, what euill was there in that
+forme of doing, since their actions outwardly were
+good.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Was it not euill inough to deceiue simple
+ignorantes, in making them to take him for an Angell
+of light, and so to account of Gods enemie, as
+of their particular friend: where by the contrarie,
+all we that are Christians, ought assuredly to know
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page066"></span><a name="Pg066" id="Pg066" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+that since the comming of Christ in the flesh, and establishing
+of his Church by the Apostles, all miracles,
+visions, prophecies, &amp; appearances of Angels
+or good spirites are ceased. Which serued onely for
+the first sowing of faith, &amp; planting of the Church.
+Where now the Church being established, and the
+white Horse whereof I spake before, hauing made
+his conqueste, the Lawe and Prophets are thought
+sufficient to serue vs, or make vs inexcusable,
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Luk.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 16.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+as Christ saith in his parable of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Lazarus</span></span> and the riche
+man.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc41" id="toc41"></a>
+<a name="pdf42" id="pdf42"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chap. III.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The description of a particular sort of that kind of following
+spirites, called </span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Incubi</span></span><span style="font-style: italic"> and </span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Succubi</span></span><span style="font-style: italic">:
+And what is the reason wherefore these kindes of spirites hauntes
+most the Northeme and barbarous partes of the world.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The next question that I would speere, is likewise
+concerning this first of these two kindes
+of spirites that ye haue conjoyned: and it is this; ye
+knowe how it is commonly written and reported,
+that amongst the rest of the sortes of spirites that
+followes certaine persons, there is one more monstrous
+nor al the rest: in respect as it is alleaged, they
+converse naturally with them whom they trouble
+and hauntes with: and therefore I would knowe in
+two thinges your opinion herein: First if suche a
+thing can be: and next if it be: whether there be a
+difference of sexes amongst these spirites or not.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> That abhominable kinde of the Deuils
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page067"></span><a name="Pg067" id="Pg067" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+abusing of men or women, was called of old, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Incubi</span></span>
+and <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Succubi</span></span>, according to the difference of the
+sexes that they conuersed with. By two meanes
+this great kinde of abuse might possibly be performed:
+The one, when the Deuill onelie as a spirite,
+and stealing out the sperme of a dead bodie, abuses
+them that way, they not graithlie seeing anie
+shape or feeling anie thing, but that which he so
+conuayes in that part: As we reade of a Monasterie
+of Nunnes which were burnt for their being that
+way abused. The other meane is when he borrowes
+a dead bodie and so visiblie, and as it seemes
+vnto them naturallie as a man converses with
+them. But it is to be noted, that in whatsoeuer way
+he vseth it, that sperme seemes intollerably cold to
+the person abused. For if he steale out the nature of
+a quick person, it cannot be so quicklie carryed,
+but it will both tine the strength and heate by the
+way, which it could neuer haue had for lacke of
+agitation, which in the time of procreation is the
+procurer &amp; wakener vp of these two natural qualities.
+And if he occupying the dead bodie as his
+lodging expell the same out thereof in the dewe
+time, it must likewise be colde by the participation
+with the qualities of the dead bodie whereout of
+it comes. And whereas yee inquire if these spirites
+be diuided in sexes or not, I thinke the rules
+of Philosophie may easelie resolue a man of the
+contrarie: For it is a sure principle of that arte,
+that nothing can be diuided in sexes, except such
+liuing bodies as must haue a naturall seede to genere
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page068"></span><a name="Pg068" id="Pg068" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+by. But we know spirites hath no seede proper
+to themselues, nor yet can they gender one
+with an other.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> How is it then that they say sundrie monsters
+haue bene gotten by that way.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> These tales are nothing
+but <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Aniles fabulæ</span></span>.
+For that they haue no nature of their owne, I haue
+shewed you alreadie. And that the cold nature of a
+dead bodie, can woorke nothing in generation, it
+is more nor plaine, as being already dead of it selfe
+as well as the rest of the bodie is, wanting the naturall
+heate, and such other naturall operation, as is
+necessarie for woorking that effect, and incase such
+a thing were possible (which were all utterly against
+all the rules of nature) it would breed no monster,
+but onely such a naturall of-spring, as would haue
+cummed betuixt that man or woman and that other
+abused person, in-case they both being aliue
+had had a doe with other. For the Deuilles parte
+therein, is but the naked carrying or expelling of
+that substance: And so it coulde not participate
+with no qualitie of the same. Indeede, it is possible
+to the craft of the Deuill to make a womans bellie
+to swel after he hath that way abused her, which he
+may do, either by steiring vp her own humor, or by
+herbes, as we see beggars daily doe. And when the
+time of her deliuery should come to make her thoil
+great doloures, like vnto that naturall course, and
+then subtillie to slippe in the Mid-wiues handes,
+stockes, stones, or some monstruous barne brought
+from some other place, but this is more reported
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page069"></span><a name="Pg069" id="Pg069" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+and gessed at by others, nor beleeued by me.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> But what is the cause that this kinde of
+abuse is thought to be most common in such wild
+partes of the worlde, as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Lap-land</span></span>,
+and <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Fin-land</span></span>, or in
+our North Iles of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Orknay</span></span> and <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Schet-land</span></span>.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Because where the Deuill findes greatest
+ignorance and barbaritie, there assayles he grosseliest,
+as I gaue you the reason wherefore there was
+moe Witches of women kinde nor men.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Can anie be so vnhappie as to giue their
+willing consent to the Deuilles vilde abusing them
+in this forme.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Yea, some of the Witches haue confessed,
+that he hath perswaded them to giue their willing
+consent thereunto, that he may thereby haue them
+feltred the sikarer in his snares; But as the other
+compelled sorte is to be pittied and prayed for, so
+is this most highlie to be punished and detested.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> It is not the thing which we
+cal the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Mare</span></span>,
+which takes folkes sleeping in their bedds, a kinde
+of these spirites, whereof ye are speaking?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> No, that is but a naturall sicknes, which
+the Mediciners hath giuen that name of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Incubus</span></span>
+vnto <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">ab incubando</span></span>, because it being a thicke fleume,
+falling into our breast vpon the harte, while we are
+sleeping, intercludes so our vitall spirites, and takes
+all power from vs, as maks vs think that there were
+some vnnaturall burden or spirite, lying vpon vs
+and holding vs downe.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page070"></span><a name="Pg070" id="Pg070" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc43" id="toc43"></a>
+<a name="pdf44" id="pdf44"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chap. IIII.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The description of the Dæmoniackes &amp; possessed. By what
+reason the </span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Papistes</span></span><span style="font-style: italic"> may haue power to cure them.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Wel, I haue told you now all my doubts,
+and ye haue satisfied me therein, concerning
+the first of these two kindes of spirites that ye
+haue conjoyned. Now I am to inquire onely two
+thinges at you concerning the last kinde, I meane
+the Dæmoniackes. The first is, whereby shal these
+possessed folks be discerned fra them that ar trubled
+with a natural Phrensie or Manie. The next is, how
+can it be that they can be remedied by the Papistes
+Church, whome wee counting as Hereticques,
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Mat.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 12.
+</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Mark.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 3.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+it should appeare that one Deuil should not cast out
+an other, for then would <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">his kingdome be diuided in
+it selfe</span></span>, as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Christ</span></span> said.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> As to your first question; there are diuers
+symptomes, whereby that heauie trouble may be
+discerned from a naturall sickenesse, and speciallie
+three, omitting the diuers vaine signes that the
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Papistes</span></span> attributes vnto it: Such as the raging at holie
+water, their fleeing a back from the Croce, their
+not abiding the hearing of God named, and innumerable
+such like vaine thinges that were alike fashious
+and feckles to recite. But to come to these
+three symptomes then, whereof I spake, I account
+the one of them to be the incredible strength of the
+possessed creature, which will farre exceede the
+strength of six of the wightest and wodest of any
+other men that are not so troubled. The next is the
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page071"></span><a name="Pg071" id="Pg071" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+boldning vp so far of the patients breast and bellie,
+with such an vnnaturall sturring and vehement agitation
+within them: And such an ironie hardnes
+of his sinnowes so stiffelie bended out, that it were
+not possible to prick out as it were the skinne of anie
+other person so far: so mightely works the Deuil
+in all the members and senses of his body, he being
+locallie within the same, suppose of his soule
+and affectiones thereof, hee haue no more power
+then of any other mans. The last is, the speaking of
+sundrie languages, which the patient is knowen by
+them that were acquainte with him neuer to haue
+learned, and that with an vncouth and hollowe
+voice, and al the time of his speaking, a greater motion
+being in his breast then in his mouth. But fra
+this last symptome is excepted such, as are altogether
+in the time of their possessing bereft of al their
+senses being possessed with a dumme and blynde
+spirite, whereof Christ releiued one, in the 12. of
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Mathew</span></span>. And as to your next demande, it is first to
+be doubted if the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Papistes</span></span> or anie not professing the
+the onelie true Religion, can relieue anie of that
+trouble. And next, in-case they can, vpon what respectes
+it is possible vnto them. As to the former vpon
+two reasons, it is grounded: first that it is knowen
+so manie of them to bee counterfite, which
+wyle the Clergie inuentes for confirming of their
+rotten Religion. The next is, that by experience
+we finde that few, who are possessed indeede, are
+fullie cured by them: but rather the Deuill is content
+to release the bodelie hurting of them, for a
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page072"></span><a name="Pg072" id="Pg072" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+shorte space, thereby to obteine the perpetual hurt
+of the soules of so many that by these false miracles
+may be induced or confirmed in the profession of
+that erroneous Religion: euen as I told you before
+that he doth in the false cures, or casting off of diseases
+by Witches. As to the other part of the argument
+in-case they can, which rather (with reuerence
+of the learned thinking otherwaies) I am induced
+to beleeue, by reason of the faithfull report
+that men sound of religion, haue made according
+to their sight thereof, I think if so be, I say these may
+be the respectes, whereupon the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Papistes</span></span> may haue
+that power. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Christ</span></span> gaue a commission and power
+to his Apostles to cast out Deuilles, which they
+according thereunto put in execution: The rules
+he bad them obserue in that action, was fasting and
+praier: &amp; the action it selfe to be done in his name.
+This power of theirs proceeded not then of anie
+vertue in them, but onely in him who directed
+them. As was clearly proued by <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Iudas</span></span> his hauing as
+greate power in that commission, as anie of the
+reste. It is easie then to be vnderstand that the casting
+out of Deuilles, is by the vertue of fasting and
+prayer, and in-calling of the name of God, suppose
+manie imperfectiones be in the person that is
+the instrumente,</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Mat.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 7.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Christ</span></span> him selfe teacheth vs
+of the power that false Prophets sall haue to caste
+out Devils. It is no wounder then, these respects of
+this action being considered, that it may be possible
+to the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Papistes</span></span>, though erring in sundrie points
+of Religion to accomplish this, if they vse the right
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page073"></span><a name="Pg073" id="Pg073" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+forme prescribed by <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Christ</span></span> herein. For what the
+worse is that action that they erre in other thinges,
+more then their Baptisme is the worse that they
+erre in the other Sacrament, and haue eiked many
+vaine freittes to the Baptisme it selfe.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Surelie it is no little wonder that God
+should permit the bodies of anie of the faithfull to
+be so dishonoured, as to be a dwelling place to that
+vncleane spirite.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> There is it which I told right now, would
+prooue and strengthen my argument of the deuils
+entring in the dead bodies of the faithfull. For if he
+is permitted to enter in their liuing bodies, euen
+when they are ioyned with the soule: how much
+more will God permit him to enter in their dead
+carions, which is no more man, but the filthie and
+corruptible caise of man. For as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Christ</span></span> sayth,
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Mark.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 7.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">It is not any thing that enters within man that defiles him,
+but onely that which proccedes and commeth out of him</span></span>.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc45" id="toc45"></a>
+<a name="pdf46" id="pdf46"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chap. V.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The description of the fourth kinde of Spirites called the</span></span>
+Phairie: <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">What is possible therein, and what is but
+illusiones. How far this Dialogue entreates of all these
+thinges, and to what end.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Now I pray you come on to that fourth kinde
+of spirites.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> That fourth kinde of spirites, which by
+the Gentiles was called <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Diana</span></span>, and her wandring
+court, and amongst vs was called the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Phairie</span></span> (as I
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page074"></span><a name="Pg074" id="Pg074" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+tould you) or our good neighboures, was one of
+the sortes of illusiones that was rifest in the time
+of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Papistrie</span></span>: for although it was holden odious to
+Prophesie by the deuill, yet whome these kinde of
+Spirites carryed awaie, and informed, they were
+thought to be sonsiest and of best life. To speake of
+the many vaine trattles founded vpon that illusion:
+How there was a King and Queene of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Phairie</span></span>, of
+such a iolly court &amp; train as they had, how they had
+a teynd, &amp; dutie, as it were, of all goods: how they
+naturallie rode and went, eate and drank, and did
+all other actiones like naturall men and women: I
+thinke it liker <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Virgils</span></span>
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Campi Elysij</span></span>, nor anie thing
+that ought to be beleeued by Christians, except in
+generall, that as I spake sundrie times before, the
+deuil illuded the senses of sundry simple creatures,
+in making them beleeue that they saw and harde
+such thinges as were nothing so indeed.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> But how can it be then, that sundrie Witches
+haue gone to death with that confession, that
+they haue ben transported with the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Phairie</span></span> to such
+a hill, which opening, they went in, and there saw a
+faire Queene, who being now lighter, gaue them a
+stone that had sundrie vertues, which at sundrie
+times hath bene produced in judgement?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> I say that, euen as I said before of that imaginar
+rauishing of the spirite foorth of the bodie.
+For may not the deuil object to their fantasie, their
+senses being dulled, and as it were a sleepe, such
+hilles &amp; houses within them, such glistering courts
+and traines, and whatsoeuer such like wherewith
+he pleaseth to delude them. And in the meane
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page075"></span><a name="Pg075" id="Pg075" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+time their bodies being senselesse, to conuay in
+their hande any stone or such like thing, which he
+makes them to imagine to haue receiued in such a
+place.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> But what say ye to their fore-telling the
+death of sundrie persones, whome they alleage to
+haue scene in these places? That is, a sooth-dreame
+(as they say) since they see it walking.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> I thinke that either they haue not bene
+sharply inough examined, that gaue so blunt a reason
+for their Prophesie, or otherwaies, I thinke it
+likewise as possible that the Deuill may prophesie
+to them when he deceiues their imaginationes in
+that sorte, as well as when he plainely speakes vnto
+them at other times for their prophesying, is but
+by a kinde of vision, as it were, wherein he commonly
+counterfeits God among the Ethnicks, as I
+told you before.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> I would know now whether these kindes
+of spirites may only appeare to Witches, or if they
+may also appeare to anie other.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> They may do to both, to the innocent sort,
+either to affraie them, or to seeme to be a better
+sorte of folkes nor vncleane spirites are, and to the
+Witches, to be a cullour of safetie for them, that ignorant
+Magistrates may not punish them for it, as I
+told euen now. But as the one sorte, for being perforce
+troubled with them ought to be pittied, so
+ought the other sorte (who may bee discerned by
+their taking vppon them to Prophesie by them,)
+That sorte I say, ought as seuerely to be punished
+as any other Witches, and rather the more, that
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page076"></span><a name="Pg076" id="Pg076" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+that they goe dissemblingly to woorke.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> And what makes the spirites haue so different
+names from others.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Euen the knauerie of that same deuil; who
+as hee illudes the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Necromancers</span></span> with innumerable
+feyned names for him and his angels, as in special,
+making <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Sathan</span></span>, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Beelzebub</span></span>,
+&amp; <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Lucifer</span></span>, to be three
+sundry spirites, where we finde the two former, but
+diuers names giuen to the Prince of all the rebelling
+angels by the Scripture. As by <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Christ</span></span>, the
+Prince of all the Deuilles is called, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Beelzebub</span></span> in that
+place, which I alleaged against the power of any hereticques
+to cast out Deuils. By <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Iohn</span></span> in the Reuelation,
+the old tempter is called, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Sathan the Prince of
+all the euill angels</span></span>. And the last, to wit, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Lucifer</span></span>, is but
+by allegoric taken from <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">the day Starre</span></span> (so named in
+diuers places of the Scriptures) because of his excellencie
+(I meane the Prince of them) in his creation
+before his fall. Euen so I say he deceaues the
+Witches, by attributing to himselfe diuers names:
+as if euery diuers shape that he trans formes himselfe
+in, were a diuers kinde of spirit.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> But I haue hard many moe strange tales of
+this <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Phairie</span></span>, nor ye haue yet told me.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> As well I do in that, as I did in all the rest of
+my discourse. For because the ground of this conference
+of ours, proceeded of your speering at me
+at our meeting, if there was such a thing as Witches
+or spirites: And if they had any power: I therefore
+haue framed my whole discours, only to proue that
+such things are and may be, by such number of examples
+as I show to be possible by reason: &amp; keepes
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page077"></span><a name="Pg077" id="Pg077" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+me from dipping any further in playing the part of
+a Dictionarie, to tell what euer I haue read or harde
+in that purpose, which both would exceede fayth,
+and rather would seeme to teach such vnlawfull
+artes, nor to disallow and condemne them, as it is
+the duetie of all Christians to do.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc47" id="toc47"></a>
+<a name="pdf48" id="pdf48"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chap. VI.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+ARGVMENT.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Of the tryall and punishment of Witches. What sorte of accusation
+ought to be admitted against them. What is
+the cause of the increasing so far of their number in
+this age.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Philomathes.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Then to make an ende of our conference,
+since I see it drawes late, what forme of punishment
+thinke ye merites these <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magicians</span></span> and Witches?
+For I see that ye account them to be all alike
+guiltie?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> They ought to be put to death according
+to the Law of God, the ciuill and imperial law, and
+municipall law of all Christian nations.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> But what kinde of death I pray you?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> It is commonly vsed by fire, but that is an
+indifferent thing to be vsed in euery cuntrie, according
+to the Law or custome thereof.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> But ought no sexe, age nor ranck to be exempted?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> None at al (being so vsed by the lawful Magistrate)
+for it is the highest poynt of Idolatrie, wherein
+no exception is admitted by the law of God.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Then bairnes may not be spared?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Yea, not a haire the lesse of my conclusion.
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page078"></span><a name="Pg078" id="Pg078" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+For they are not that capable of reason as to practise
+such thinges. And for any being in company and
+not reueiling thereof, their lesse and ignorant age
+will no doubt excuse them.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> I see ye condemne them all that are of the
+counsell of such craftes.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> No doubt, for as I said,
+speaking of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Magie</span></span>,
+the consulters, trusters in, ouer-seers, interteiners
+or sturrers vp of these craftes-folkes, are equallie
+guiltie with themselues that are the practisers.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Whether may the Prince then, or supreame
+Magistrate, spare or ouer-see any that are guiltie of
+that craft? vpon som great respects knowen to him?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> The Prince or Magistrate for further tryals
+cause, may continue the punishing of them such a
+certaine space as he thinkes conuenient: But in the
+end to spare the life, and not to strike when God
+bids strike, and so seuerelie punish in so odious a
+fault &amp; treason against God, it is not only vnlawful,
+but doubtlesse no lesse sinne in that Magistrate,
+nor it was in <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Savles</span></span> sparing of
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Agag</span></span>. And so comparable
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span style="font-size: 80%">1. </span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Sam.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 15.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+to the sin of Witch-craft it selfe, as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Samvell</span></span>
+alleaged at that time.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Surely then, I think since this crime ought to
+be so seuerely punished. Judges ought to beware to
+condemne any, but such as they are sure are guiltie,
+neither should the clattering reporte of a carling
+serue in so weightie a case.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> Iudges ought indeede to beware whome
+they condemne: For it is as great a crime
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Pro.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 17.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+(as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Salomon</span></span>
+sayeth,) <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">To condemne the innocent, as to let the
+guiltie escape free</span></span>; neither ought the report of any
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page079"></span><a name="Pg079" id="Pg079" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+one infamous person, be admitted for a sufficient
+proofe, which can stand of no law.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> And what may a number then of guilty persons
+confessions, woork against one that is accused?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> The assise must serue for interpretour of
+our law in that respect. But in my opinion, since in a
+mater of treason against the Prince, barnes or wiues,
+or neuer so diffamed persons, may of our law serue
+for sufficient witnesses and proofes. I thinke surely
+that by a far greater reason, such witnesses may be
+sufficient in matters of high treason against God:
+For who but Witches can be prooues, and so witnesses
+of the doings of Witches.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Indeed, I trow they wil be loath to put any
+honest man vpon their counsell. But what if they
+accuse folke to haue bene present at their Imaginar
+conuentiones in the spirite, when their bodies lyes
+sencelesse, as ye haue said.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> I think they are not a haire the lesse guiltie:
+For the Deuill durst neuer haue borrowed their
+shaddow or similitude to that turne, if their consent
+had not bene at it: And the consent in these
+turnes is death of the law.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Then <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Samvel</span></span>
+was a Witch: For the Deuill
+resembled his shape, and played his person in
+giuing response to <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Savle</span></span>.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Samvel</span></span>
+was dead aswell before that; and
+so none coulde slander him with medling in that
+vnlawfull arte. For the cause why, as I take it, that
+God will not permit Sathan to vse the shapes or similitudes
+of any innocent persones at such vnlawful
+times, is that God wil not permit that any innocent
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page080"></span><a name="Pg080" id="Pg080" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+persons shalbe slandered with that vile defection:
+for then the deuil would find waies anew, to
+calumniate the best. And this we haue in proofe by
+them that are carryed with the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Phairie</span></span>, who neuer
+see the shaddowes of any in that courte, but of
+them that thereafter are tryed to haue bene brethren
+and sisters of that craft. And this was likewise
+proued by the confession of a young Lasse, troubled
+with spirites, laide on her by Witchcraft. That although
+shee saw the shapes of diuerse men &amp; women
+troubling her, and naming the persons whom
+these shaddowes represents: yet neuer one of them
+are found to be innocent, but al clearely tried to be
+most guilty, &amp; the most part of them confessing the
+same. And besides that, I think it hath ben seldome
+harde tell of, that any whome persones guiltie of
+that crime accused, as hauing knowen them to be
+their marrowes by eye-sight, and not by hear-say,
+but such as were so accused of Witch-craft, could
+not be clearely tryed vpon them, were at the least
+publickly knowen to be of a very euil life &amp; reputation:
+so iealous is God I say, of the fame of them
+that are innocent in such causes. And besides that;
+there are two other good helpes that may be vsed
+for their trial: the one is the finding of their marke,
+and the trying the insensiblenes thereof. The other
+is their fleeting on the water: for as in a secret murther,
+if the deade carcase be at any time thereafter
+handled by the murtherer, it wil gush out of bloud,
+as if the blud wer crying to the heauen for reuenge
+of the murtherer, God hauing appoynted that secret
+super-naturall signe, for tryall of that secrete
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page081"></span><a name="Pg081" id="Pg081" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+vnnaturall crime, so it appeares that God hath appoynted
+(for a super-naturall signe of the monstruous
+impietie of the Witches) that the water shal
+refuse to receiue them in her bosom, that haue shaken
+off them the sacred Water of Baptisme, and
+wilfullie refused the benefite thereof: No not so
+much as their eyes are able to shed teares (thretten
+and torture them as ye please) while first they repent
+(God not permitting them to dissemble their
+obstinacie in so horrible a crime) albeit the women
+kinde especially, be able other-waies to shed
+teares at euery light occasion when they will, yea,
+although it were dissemblingly like the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Crocodiles</span></span>.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Phi.</span></span> Well, wee haue made this conference to
+last as long as leasure would permit: And to conclude
+then, since I am to take my leaue of you, I
+pray God to purge this Cuntrie of these diuellishe
+practises: for they were neuer so rife in these partes,
+as they are now.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">Epi.</span></span> I pray God that so be to. But the causes
+ar ouer manifest, that makes them to be so rife. For
+the greate wickednesse of the people on the one
+parte, procures this horrible defection, whereby
+God justlie punisheth sinne, by a greater iniquitie.
+And on the other part, the consummation of the
+worlde, and our deliuerance drawing neare,
+</p><div class="tei tei-marginnote tei-marginnote-margin"><div class="tei tei-marginnotetext"><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 80%; font-style: italic">Reuel.</span></span><span style="font-size: 80%"> 12.</span></div></div><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+makes Sathan to rage the more in his instruments, knowing
+his kingdome to be so neare an ende. And so
+fare-well for this time.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+FINIS.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page082"></span><a name="Pg082" id="Pg082" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+<a name="toc49" id="toc49"></a>
+<a name="pdf50" id="pdf50"></a>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Newes from Scotland.</span></h1>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Declaring the Damnable
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">life and death of Doctor Fian, a</span></span>
+notable Sorcerer, who was burned at
+Edenbrough in Ianuary last.
+1591.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Which Doctor was regester to the Diuell</span></span>
+that sundry times preached at North Barrick
+Kirke, to a number of
+notorious Witches.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+With the true examinations of the saide Doctor
+and Witches, as they vttered them in the presence
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">of the Scottish King</span></span>.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Discouering how they pretended
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">to bewitch and drowne his Maiestie in the Sea</span></span>
+comming from Denmark with such
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">other wonderfull matters as the like
+hath not been heard of at
+any time</span></span>.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Published according to the Scottish Coppie.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+AT LONDON<br />
+Printed for William
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Wright</span></span>.
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page083"></span><a name="Pg083" id="Pg083" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+</p><div class="tei tei-figure" style="width: 100%; text-align: center"><img src="images/083.png" width="500" height="384" alt="Illustration: Country Scene" /></div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page084"></span><a name="Pg084" id="Pg084" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc51" id="toc51"></a>
+<a name="pdf52" id="pdf52"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">To the Reader.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The Manifolde vntruthes
+which is spread abroade, concerning
+the detestable actions and apprehension
+of those Witches wherof
+this Historye following truely
+entreateth, hath caused me to
+publish the same in print: and the rather for that
+sundrie written Copies are lately dispersed therof,
+containing, that the said witches were first discouered,
+by meanes of a poore Pedler trauailing to
+the towne of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Trenent</span></span>, and that by a wonderfull
+manner he was in a moment conuayed at midnight,
+from <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Scotland</span></span> to <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Burdeux</span></span>
+in <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Fraunce</span></span> (beeing
+places of no small distance between) into a Marchants
+Seller there, &amp; after, being sent from
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Burdeux</span></span> into <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Scotland</span></span> by certaine Scottish
+Marchants to the Kinges Maiestie, that he discouered
+those Witches and was the cause of their
+apprehension: with a number of matters miraculous
+and incredible: All which in truthe
+are moste false. Neuertheles to satisfie a number
+of honest mindes, who are desirous to be enformed
+of the veritie and trueth of their confessions, which
+for certaintie is more stranger then the common
+reporte runneth, and yet with more trueth I haue
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page085"></span><a name="Pg085" id="Pg085" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+undertaken to publish this short Treatise, which
+declareth the true discourse of all that hath
+hapned, &amp; aswell what was pretended by those
+wicked and detestable Witches against the Kinges
+Maiestie, as also by what meanes they wrought the
+same.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+All which examinations (gentle Reader) I haue
+heere truelye published, as they were taken and
+uttered in the presence of the Kings Maiestie,
+praying thee to accept it for veritie,
+the same beeing so true as cannot
+be reproued.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page086"></span><a name="Pg086" id="Pg086" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc53" id="toc53"></a>
+<a name="pdf54" id="pdf54"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Discourse.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+A true discourse, of the apprehension of sundrye Witches lately taken in Scotland,
+some are executed, and some are
+yet imprisoned.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+With a particuler recitall of their examinations,
+taken in the presence of the Kinges
+Maiestie.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+God by his omnipotent power,
+hath at al times and daily
+doth take such care, and is so
+vigillant, for the weale and
+preseruation of his owne,
+that thereby he disapointeth
+the wicked practises and euil
+intents of all such as by any
+meanes whatsoeuer, seeke indirectly to conspire
+any thing contrary to his holy will: yea and by
+the same power, he hath lately ouerthrown and
+hindered the intentions and wicked dealinges
+of a great number of vngodly creatures, no better
+then Diuels: who suffering themselues to
+be allured and inticed by the Diuell whom they
+serued, and to whome they were priuatelye
+sworne: entered into the detestable Art of witchcraft,
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page087"></span><a name="Pg087" id="Pg087" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+which they studied and practised so long
+time, that in the end they had seduced by their
+sorcery a number of other to be as bad as themselues:
+dwelling in the boundes of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Lowthian</span></span>,
+which is a principall shire or parte of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Scotland</span></span>,
+where the Kings Maiestie vseth to make his
+cheefest residence or abode: and to the end that
+their detestable wickednes which they priuilye
+had pretended against the Kings Maiestie, the
+Common-weale of that Country, with the Nobilitie
+and subjects of the same, should come to
+light: God of his vnspeakeable goodnes did reueale
+and lay it open in very strange sorte, therby
+to make knowne vnto the worlde, that there
+actions were contrarye to the lawe of God, and
+the naturall affection which we ought generallye
+to beare one to another: the manner of the
+reuealing wherof was as followeth.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Within the towne of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Trenent</span></span> in the Kingdome
+of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Scotland</span></span>, there dwelleth one
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Dauid Seaton</span></span>,
+who being deputie Bailiffe in the saide
+Towne, had a maide seruant called <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Geillis Duncane</span></span>,
+who vsed secretly to be absent and to lye
+foorth of her Maisters house euery other night:
+this <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Geillis Duncane</span></span> took in hand to help all such
+as were troubled or greeued with any kinde of
+sicknes or infirmitie: and in short space did
+perfourme manye matters most miraculous,
+which thinges forasmuch as she began to doe
+them vpon a sodaine, hauing neuer doon the like
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page088"></span><a name="Pg088" id="Pg088" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+before, made her Maister and others to be in
+great admiracion, and wondred thereat: by
+meanes wherof the saide <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Dauid Seaton</span></span> had his
+maide in some great suspition, that she did not
+those things by naturall and lawfull wayes, but
+rather supposed it to be doone by some extraordinary
+and vnlawfull meanes.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Whervpon, her Maister began to growe very
+inquisitiue, and examined her which way and
+by what meanes she were able to perfourme
+matters of so great importance: whereat she
+gaue him no answere, neuerthelesse, her Maister
+to the intent that he might the better trye
+and finde out the trueth of the same, did with the
+helpe of others, torment her with the torture of
+the Pilliwinckes vpon her fingers, which is a
+greeuous torture, and binding or wrinching her
+head with a corde or roape, which is a most cruell
+torment also, yet would she not confesse any
+thing, whereupon they suspecting that she had
+beene marked by the Diuell (as commonly witches
+are) made dilligent search about her, and
+found the enemies marke to be in her fore crag
+or foreparte of her throate: which being found,
+she confessed that all her dooings was doone by
+the wicked allurements and inticements of the
+Diuell, and that she did them by witchcraft.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+</p><div class="tei tei-figure" style="width: 100%; text-align: center"><img src="images/088.png" width="500" height="476" alt="Illustration: Examination of several witches" /></div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+After this her confession, she was committed
+to prison, where she continued for a season,
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page089"></span><a name="Pg089" id="Pg089" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+where immediatly she accused these persons following
+to be notorious witches, and caused
+them foorthwith to be apprehended one after an
+other, vidz. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Agnis Sampson</span></span> the eldest Witch of
+them al, dwelling in Haddington, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Agnes Tompson</span></span>
+of Edenbrough, Doctor <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Fian</span></span>, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">alias Iohn
+Cunningham</span></span>, maister of the Schoole at Saltpans
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page090"></span><a name="Pg090" id="Pg090" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+in Lowthian, of whose life and strange
+actes, you shall heare more largely in the ende of
+this discourse: these were by the saide <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Geillis
+Duncane</span></span> accused, as also <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">George Motts</span></span> wife
+dwelling in Saltpans, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Robert Griersonn</span></span> skipper,
+and <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Iennit Bandilandis</span></span>, with the Porters
+wife of Seaton, the Smith at the brigge Hallis
+with innumerable others in that partes, and
+dwelling in those bounds aforesaide: of whom
+some are alreadye executed, the rest remaine in
+prison, to receiue the doome of Iudgement at the
+Kings maiesties will and pleasure.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The said <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Geillis Duncane</span></span> also caused <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Ewphame
+Meealrean</span></span> to be apprehended, who conspired
+and perfourmed the death of her Godfather, and
+who vsed her art vpon a gentleman being one
+of the Lords and Iustices of the Session, for
+bearing good will to her Daughter: she also caused
+to be apprehended one <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Barbara Naper</span></span>, for bewitching
+to death <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Archibalde</span></span>, last Earle of
+Angus, who languished to death by witchcraft
+and yet the same was not suspected, but that he
+died of so strange a disease, as the Phisition
+knew not how to cure or remedy the same: but
+of all other the saide witches, these two last before
+recited, were reputed for as ciuill honest
+women as any that dwelled within the Citie of
+Edenbrough, before they were apprehended.
+Many other besides were taken dwelling in
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page091"></span><a name="Pg091" id="Pg091" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+Lieth, who are detayned in prison, vntill his
+Maiesties further will and pleasure be known:
+of whose wicked dooings you shall particularly
+heare, which was as followeth.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+This aforeaside <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Agnis Sampson</span></span> which was
+the elder Witch, was taken and brought to Haliciud
+house before the Kings Maiestie and sundry
+other of the nobility of Scotland, where she
+was straitly examined, but all the perswasions
+which the Kings maiestie vsed to her with the rest
+of his counsell, might not prouoke or induce her
+to confesse any thing, but stood stiffely in the deniall
+of all that was laide to her charge: whervpon
+they caused her to be conueied awaye to
+prison, there to receiue such torture as hath been
+lately prouided for witches in that country: and
+forasmuch as by due examination of witchcraft
+and witches in Scotland, it hath latelye beene
+found that the Deuill dooth generallye marke
+them with a priuie marke, by reason the Witches
+haue confessed themselues, that the Diuell
+dooth lick them with his tung in some priuy part
+of their bodie, before hee dooth receiue them
+to be his seruants, which marke commonly is
+giuen them vnder the haire in some part of their
+bodye, wherby it may not easily be found out or
+scene, although they be searched: and generally
+so long as the marke is not seene to those which
+search them, so long the parties that hath the
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page092"></span><a name="Pg092" id="Pg092" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+marke will neuer confesse any thing. Therfore
+by special commaundement this <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Agnis Sampson</span></span>
+had all her haire shauen of, in each parte of her
+bodie, and her head thrawen with a rope according
+to the custome of that Countrye, beeing a
+paine most greeuous, which she continued almost
+an hower, during which time she would
+not confesse any thing vntill the Diuels marke
+was found vpon her priuities, then she immediatlye
+confessed whatsoeuer was demaunded of
+her, and iustifying those persons aforesaid to be
+notorious witches.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Item, the saide <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Agnis Tompson</span></span> was after
+brought againe before the Kings Maiestie and
+his Counsell, and being examined of the meetings
+and detestable dealings of those witches,
+she confessed that vpon the night of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Allhollon</span></span>
+Euen last, she was accompanied aswell with
+the persons aforesaide, as also with a great
+many other witches, to the number of two hundreth:
+and that all they together went by Sea
+each one in a Riddle or Ciue, and went in the
+same very substantially with Flaggons of wine
+making merrie and drinking by the waye in the
+same Riddles or Ciues, to the Kerke of North
+Barrick in Lowthian, and that after they had
+landed, tooke handes on the land and daunced
+this reill or short daunce, singing all with one
+voice.
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page093"></span><a name="Pg093" id="Pg093" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-hi" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-style: italic">Commer goe ye before, commer goe ye,</span></span></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-hi" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-style: italic">If ye will not goe before, commer let me.</span></span></div>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+At which time she confessed, that this <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Geilles
+Duncane</span></span> did goe before them playing this reill
+or daunce vpon a small Trump, called a Iewes
+Trump, vntill they entred into the Kerk of north
+Barrick.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+These confessions made the King in a woderful
+admiration, and sent for the said <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Geillis Duncane</span></span>,
+who vpon the like Trump did playe the
+said daunce before the Kings Maiestie, who in
+respect of the strangenes of these matters, tooke
+great delight to bee present at their examinations.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Item, the said <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Agnis Tompson</span></span> confessed that
+the Diuell being then at North Barrick Kerke
+attending their comming in the habit or likenes
+of a man, and seeing that they tarried ouer long,
+he at their comming enioyned them all to a pennance,
+which was, that they should kisse his
+Buttockes, in signe of duetye to him: which being
+put ouer the Pulpit barre, euerye one did as
+he had enioyned them: and hauing made his vngodly
+exhortations, wherein he did greatlye enveighe
+against the King of Scotland, he receiued
+their oathes for their good and true seruice
+towards him, and departed: which doone, they
+returned to Sea, and so home againe.
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page094"></span><a name="Pg094" id="Pg094" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+At which time the witches demaunded of the
+Diuel why he did beare such hatred to the King,
+who answered, by reason the King is the greatest
+enemy he hath in the worlde: all which their
+confessions and depositions are still extant vpon
+record.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Item, the saide <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Agnis Sampson</span></span> confessed before
+the Kings Maiestie sundrye thinges which
+were so miraculous and strange, as that his
+Maiestie saide they were all extreame lyars,
+wherat she answered, she would not wishe his
+Maiestie to suppose her woords to be false, but
+rather to beleeue them, in that she would discouer
+such matter vnto him as his maiestie should
+not any way doubt off.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+And therupon taking his Maiestie a little aside,
+she declared vnto him the verye woordes
+which passed betweene the Kings Maiestie and
+his Queene at Vpslo in Norway the first night
+of their mariage, with their answere eache to other:
+whereat the Kinges Maiestie wondered
+greatlye, and swore by the liuing God, that he
+beleeued that all the Diuels in hell could not
+haue discouered the same: acknowledging her
+woords to be most true, and therefore gaue the
+more credit to the rest which is before declared.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Touching this <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Agnis Tompson</span></span>, she is the onlye
+woman, who by the Diuels perswasion
+should haue entended and put in execution the
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page095"></span><a name="Pg095" id="Pg095" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+Kings Maiesties death in this manner.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+She confessed that she tooke a blacke Toade,
+and did hang the same vp by the heeles, three
+daies, and collected and gathered the venome as
+it dropped and fell from it in an Oister shell, and
+kept the same venome close couered, vntill she
+should obtaine any parte or peece of foule linnen
+cloth, that had appertained to the Kings Maiestie,
+as shirt, handkercher, napkin or any other
+thing which she practised to obtaine by meanes
+of one <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Iohn Kers</span></span>, who being attendant in his
+Maiesties Chamber, desired him for olde acquaintance
+betweene them, to helpe her to one
+or a peece of such a cloth as is aforesaide, which
+thing the said <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Iohn Kers</span></span> denyed to helpe her too,
+saying he could not help her too it.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+And the said <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Agnis Tompson</span></span> by her depositions
+since her apprehension saith, that if she had
+obtained any one peece of linnen cloth which the
+King had worne and fouled, she had bewitched
+him to death, and put him to such extraordinary
+paines, as if he had beene lying vpon sharp thornes
+and endes of Needles.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Moreouer she confessed that at the time when
+his Maiestie was in Denmarke, she being accompanied
+with the parties before specially named,
+tooke a Cat and christened it, and afterward
+bound to each parte of that Cat, the cheefest
+partes of a dead man, and seuerall ioynts of
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page096"></span><a name="Pg096" id="Pg096" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+his bodie, and that in the night following the
+saide Cat was conueied into the midst of the sea
+by all these witches sayling in their riddles or
+Ciues as is aforesaide, and so left the saide Cat
+right before the Towne of Lieth in Scotland:
+this doone, there did arise such a tempest in the
+Sea, as a greater hath not beene seene: which
+tempest was the cause of the perrishing of a
+Boate or vessell comming ouer from the towne
+of Brunt Iland to the towne of Lieth, wherein
+was sundrye Iewelles and riche giftes, which
+should haue been presented to the now Queen of
+Scotland, at her Maiesties comming to Lieth.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Againe it is confessed, that the said christened
+Cat was the cause that the Kinges Maiesties
+Ship at his comming foorth of Denmarke, had
+a contrary winde to the rest of his Ships, then
+being in his companye, which thing was most
+strange and true, as the Kings Maiestie acknowledgeth,
+for when the rest of the Shippes
+had a faire and good winde, then was the winde
+contrarye and altogither against his Maiestie:
+and further the saide witche declared, that his
+Maiestie had neuer come safelye from the Sea,
+if his faith had not preuailed aboue their ententions.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Moreouer the said Witches being demaunded
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page097"></span><a name="Pg097" id="Pg097" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+how the Diuell would vse them when he
+was in their company, they confessed that when
+the Diuell did receiue them for his seruants, and
+that they had vowed themselues vnto him, then
+he would Carnallye vse them, albeit to their little
+pleasure, in respect of his colde nature: and
+would doo the like at sundry other times.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+As touching the aforesaide Doctor <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Fian, alias
+Iohn Cunningham</span></span>, the examination of his actes
+since his apprehension, declareth the great subtiltye
+of the diuell, and therfore maketh thinges
+to appeere the more miraculous: for being apprehended
+by the accusation of the saide <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Geillis
+Duncane</span></span> aforesaide, who confessed he was their
+Regester, and that there was not one man suffered
+to come to the Diuels readinges but onlye
+he: the saide Doctor was taken and imprisoned,
+and vsed with the accustomed paine, prouided
+for those offences, inflicted vpon the rest as is aforesaide.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+First by thrawing of his head with a roape,
+wherat he would confesse nothing.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Secondly, he was perswaded by faire means
+to confesse his follies, but that would preuaile
+as little.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Lastly he was put to the most seuere and cruell
+paine in the world, called the bootes, who after
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page098"></span><a name="Pg098" id="Pg098" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+he had receiued three strokes, being enquired
+if he would confesse his damnable acts and wicked
+life, his tung would not serue him to speak,
+in respect wherof the rest of the witches willed
+to search his tung, vnder which was found two
+pinnes thrust vp into the head, whereupon
+the witches did laye, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Now is the Charme
+stinted</span></span>, and shewed that those charmed Pinnes
+were the cause he could not confesse any thing:
+then was he immediatly released of the bootes,
+brought before the King, his confession was taken,
+and his owne hand willingly set ther-vnto,
+which contained as followeth.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+First, that at the generall meetinges of those
+witches, hee was alwayes preasent: that he
+was Clarke to all those that were in subiection
+to the Diuels seruice, bearing the name of witches,
+that alwaye he did take their othes for
+their true seruice to the Diuell, and that he wrot
+for them such matters as the Diuell still pleased
+to commaund him.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Item, he confessed that by his witchcrafte he
+did bewitch a Gentleman dwelling neere to the
+Saltpans, where the said Doctor kept Schoole,
+onely for being enamoured of a Gentlewoman
+whome he loued himselfe: by meanes of which
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page099"></span><a name="Pg099" id="Pg099" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+his Sorcerye, witchcraft and diuelish practises,
+he caused the said Gentleman that once in xxiiij.
+howres he fell into a lunacie and madnes, and so
+continued one whole hower together, and for the
+veritie of the same, he caused the Gentleman to
+be brought before the Kinges Maiestie, which
+was vpon the xxiiij. day of December last, and
+being
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page100"></span><a name="Pg100" id="Pg100" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+in his Maiesties Chamber, suddenly he gaue a
+great scritch and fell into a madnes, sometime
+bending himselfe, and sometime capring so directly
+vp, that his head did touch the seeling of the
+Chamber, to the great admiration of his Maiestie
+and others then present: so that all the Gentlemen
+in the Chamber were not able to holde
+him, vntill they called in more helpe, who together
+bound him hand and foot: and suffering the
+said gentleman to lye still vntill his furye were
+past, he within an hower came againe to himselfe,
+when being demaunded of the Kings Maiestie
+what he saw or did all that while, answered
+that he had been in a sound sleepe.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Item the said Doctor did also confesse that he
+had vsed means sundry times to obtain his purpose
+and wicked intent of the same Gentlewoman,
+and seeing himselfe disapointed of his intention,
+he determined by all waies he might to
+obtaine the same, trusting by coniuring, witchcraft
+and Sorcery to obtaine it in this manner.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+It happened this gentlewoman being vnmaried,
+had a brother who went to schoole with the
+said Doctor, and calling his Scholler to him,
+demaunded if he did lye with his sister, who answered
+he did, by meanes wherof he thought to
+obtaine his purpose, and therefore secretlye promised
+to teach him without stripes, so he would obtain
+for him three haires of his sisters priuities,
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page101"></span><a name="Pg101" id="Pg101" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+at such time as he should spye best occasion for
+it: which the youth promised faithfullye to perfourme,
+and vowed speedily to put it in practise,
+taking a peece of coniured paper of his maister
+to lappe them in when he had gotten them: and
+therevpon the boye practised nightlye to obtaine
+his maisters purpose, especially when his sister
+was a sleepe.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+But God who knoweth the secrets of all
+harts, and reuealeth all wicked and vngodlye
+practises, would not suffer the intents of this diuilish
+Doctor to come to that purpose which he
+supposed it would, and therefore to declare that
+he was heauilye offended with his wicked entent,
+did so woorke by the Gentlewomans owne
+meanes, that in the ende the same was discouered
+and brought to light: for she being one night
+a sleepe, and her brother in bed with her, suddenlye
+cryed out to her mother, declaring that her
+Brother would not suffer her to sleepe, wherevpon
+her mother hauing a quick capacitie, did vehemently
+suspect Doctor <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Fians</span></span> entention, by reason
+she was a witche of her selfe, and therefore
+presently arose, and was very inquisitiue of the
+boy to vnderstand his intent, and the better to
+know the same, did beat him with sundry stripes,
+wherby he discouered the trueth vnto her.
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page102"></span><a name="Pg102" id="Pg102" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The Mother therefore being well practised
+in witchcrafte, did thinke it most conuenient
+to meete with the Doctor in his owne Arte, and
+therevpon tooke the paper from the boy, wherein
+hee should haue put the same haires, and
+went to a young Heyfer which neuer had borne
+Calfe nor gone to the Bull, and with a paire of
+sheeres, clipped off three haires from the vdder
+of the Cow, and wrapt them in the same paper,
+which she againe deliuered to the boy, then
+willing him to giue the same to his saide Maister,
+which he immediatly did.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The Schoolemaister so soone as he had receiued
+them, thinking them indeede to bee the
+Maides haires, went straight and wrought
+his arte vpon them: But the Doctor had no sooner
+doone his intent to them, but presentlye the
+Hayfer or Cow whose haires they were indeed,
+came vnto the doore of the Church wherein
+the Schoolemaister was, into the which the
+Hayfer went, and made towards the Schoolemaister,
+leaping and dauncing vpon him, and
+following him foorth of the church and to what
+place so euer he went, to the great admiration
+of all the townes men of Saltpans, and many
+other who did beholde the same.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The reporte whereof made all men imagine
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page103"></span><a name="Pg103" id="Pg103" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+that hee did woorke it by the Diuell, without
+whom it could neuer haue beene so sufficientlye
+effected: and thervpon, the name of the said Doctor
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Fian</span></span> (who was but a very yong man) began
+to grow so common among the people of Scotland,
+that he was secretlye nominated for a notable
+Cuniurer.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+</p><div class="tei tei-figure" style="width: 100%; text-align: center"><img src="images/103.png" width="500" height="484" alt="Illustration: Country scene with cattle and church" /></div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page104"></span><a name="Pg104" id="Pg104" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+All which although in the beginning he denied,
+and would not confesse, yet hauing felt the pain of
+the bootes (and the charme stinted, as aforesayd)
+he confessed all the aforesaid to be most true, without
+producing anie witnesses to iustifie the same,
+&amp; thervpon before the kings maiesty he subscribed
+the sayd confessions with his owne hande, which
+for truth remaineth vpon record in <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Scotland</span></span>.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+After that the depositions and examinations
+of the sayd doctor <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Fian Alias Cuningham</span></span> was taken,
+as alreadie is declared, with his owne hand
+willingly set therevnto, hee was by the master of
+the prison committed to ward, and appointed to
+a chamber by himselfe, where forsaking his wicked
+wayes, acknowledging his most vngodly lyfe,
+shewing that he had too much folowed the allurements
+and entisements of Sathan, and fondly practised
+his conclusions by coniuring, witchcraft, inchantment,
+sorcerie, and such like, hee renounced
+the deuill and all his wicked workes, vowed to
+leade the life of a Christian, and seemed newly
+connected towards God.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The morrow after vpon conference had with
+him, he granted that the deuill had appeared vnto
+him in the night before, appareled all in blacke,
+with a white wand in his hande, and that the deuill
+demaunded of him if hee would continue his
+faithfull seruice, according to his first oath and
+promise made to that effect. Whome (as hee then
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page105"></span><a name="Pg105" id="Pg105" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+sayd) he vtterly renounced to his face, and sayde
+vnto him in this manner, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Auoide Satan, auoide</span></span>,
+for I haue listned too much vnto thee, and by the
+same thou hast vndone mee, in respect whereof I
+vtterly forsake thee. To whome the deuill answered,
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">That once ere thou die thou shall bee mine</span></span>. And
+with that (as he sayde) the deuill brake the white
+wande, and immediatly vanished foorth of his
+sight.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Thus all the daie this Doctor Fian continued
+verie solitarie, and seemed to haue care of his
+owne soule, and would call vppon God, shewing
+himselfe penitent for his wicked life, neuerthelesse
+the same night hee founde such meanes, that hee
+stole the key of the prison doore and chamber in
+the which he was, which in the night hee opened
+and fled awaie to the Salt pans, where hee was
+alwayes resident, and first apprehended. Of
+whose sodaine departure when the Kings maiestie
+had intelligence, hee presently commanded diligent
+inquirie to bee made for his apprehension,
+and for the better effecting thereof, hee sent publike
+proclamations into all partes of his lande
+to the same effect. By meanes of whose hot and
+harde pursuite, he was agayn taken and brought
+to prison, and then being called before the kings
+highnes, hee was reexamined as well touching
+his departure, as also touching all that had before
+happened.
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page106"></span><a name="Pg106" id="Pg106" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+But this Doctor, notwithstanding that his
+owne confession appeareth remaining in recorde
+vnder his owne hande writing, and the same
+therevnto fixed in the presence of the Kings maiestie
+and sundrie of his Councell, yet did hee vtterly
+denie the same.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Wherevpon the kinges maiestie perceiuing
+his stubbourne wilfulnesse, concerned and imagined
+that in the time of his absence hee had entered
+into newe conference and league with the deuill
+his master, and that hee had beene agayne newly
+marked, for the which hee was narrowly searched,
+but it coulde not in anie wise bee founde, yet
+for more tryall of him to make him confesse, hee
+was commaunded to haue a most straunge torment
+which was done in this manner following.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+His nailes vpon all his fingers were riuen and
+pulled off with an instrument called in Scottish
+a <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Turkas</span></span>, which in England wee call a payre of
+pincers, and vnder euerie nayle there was thrust
+in two needels ouer euen up to the heads. At all
+which tormentes notwithstanding the Doctor
+neuer shronke anie whit, neither woulde he then
+confesse it the sooner for all the tortures inflicted
+vpon him.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Then was hee with all conuenient speed, by
+commandement, conuaied againe to the torment
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page107"></span><a name="Pg107" id="Pg107" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+of the bootes, wherein hee continued a long
+time, and did abide so many blowes in them,
+that his legges were crushte and beaten togeather
+as small as might bee, and the bones and
+flesh so brused, that the bloud and marrowe spouted
+forth in great abundance, whereby they were
+made unseruiceable for euer. And notwithstanding
+al these grieuous paines and cruell torments
+hee would not confesse anie thing, so deepely had
+the deuill entered into his heart, that hee vtterly
+denied all that which he had before auouched,
+and woulde saie nothing therevnto but this, that
+what hee had done and sayde before, was onely
+done and sayde for feare of paynes which he had
+endured.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Upon great consideration therefore taken by
+the Kings maiestie and his Councell, as well for
+the due execution of iustice vppon such detestable
+malefactors, as also for example sake, to remayne
+a terrour to all others heereafter, that shall attempt
+to deale in the lyke wicked and vngodlye
+actions, as witchcraft, sorcery, cuniuration, &amp; such
+lyke, the sayde Doctor <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Fian</span></span> was soone after araigned,
+condemned, and adiudged by the law to die,
+and then to bee burned according to the lawe of
+that lande, prouided in that behalfe. Wherevpon
+hee was put into a carte, and beeing first strangled,
+hee was immediatly put into a great fire,
+being readie prouided for that purpose, and there
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page108"></span><a name="Pg108" id="Pg108" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+burned in the Castle hill of <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Edenbrough</span></span> on a saterdaie
+in the ende of Ianuarie last past. 1591.
+The rest of the witches which are not yet executed,
+remayne in prison till farther triall, and
+knowledge of his maiesties pleasure.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">This strange discourse before recited, may perhaps
+giue some occasion of doubt to such as shall happen to
+reade the same, and thereby coniecture that the Kings
+maiestie would not hazarde himselfe in the presence
+of such notorious witches, least therby might haue insued
+great danger to his person and the generall state
+of the land, which thing in truth might wel haue bene
+feared. But to answer generally to such, let this suffice:
+that first it is well knowen that the King is the child &amp;
+seruant of God, and they but seruants to the deuil, hee
+is the Lords annointed, and they but vesselles of Gods
+wrath: he is a true Christian, and trusteth in God, they
+worse than Infidels, for they onely trust in the deuill,
+who daily serue them, till he haue brought them to vtter
+destruction. But heereby it seemeth that his Highnesse
+carted a magnanimious and undanted mind, not
+feared with their inchantmentes, but resolute in this,
+that so long as God is with him, hee feareth not who
+is against him. And trulie the whole scope of this treatise
+dooth so plainely laie open the wonderfull prouidence
+of the Almightie, that if he had not bene defended
+by his omnipotencie and power, his Highnes
+had neuer returned aliue in his voiage frõ Denmarke,
+so that there is no doult but God woulde as well defend
+him on the land as on the sea, where they pretended
+their damnable practise.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+</p><div class="tei tei-figure" style="width: 100%; text-align: center"><img src="images/108.png" width="500" height="434" alt="Illustration: Street scene: Two men and a woman" /></div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">FINIS.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+</div>
+</div>
+<hr class="doublepage" /><div class="tei tei-back" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 6.00em">
+  <hr class="doublepage" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+    <div id="pgfooter" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em"><pre class="pre tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em">***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DAEMONOLOGIE.***
+</pre><hr class="doublepage" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em"><a name="rightpageheader55" id="rightpageheader55"></a><a name="pgtoc56" id="pgtoc56"></a><a name="pdf57" id="pdf57"></a><h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Credits</span></h1><table summary="This is a list." class="tei tei-list" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"><tbody><tr><th class="tei tei-label tei-label-gloss">June 29,  2008  </th></tr><tr><td class="tei tei-item"><table summary="This is a list." class="tei tei-list" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"><tbody><tr class="tei tei-labelitem"><th class="tei tei-label"></th><td class="tei tei-item">Project Gutenberg TEI edition 1</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-labelitem"><th class="tei tei-label"></th><td class="tei tei-item"><span class="tei tei-respStmt">
+        <span class="tei tei-name">
+            Produced by Julie Barkley, David King, and the Online Distributed
+            Proofreading Team at &lt;http://www.pgdp.net/&gt;.
+            Page-images available at
+            &lt;http://www.pgdp.net/projects/projectID4360111b7343f/&gt;
+        </span>
+      </span></td></tr></tbody></table></td></tr></tbody></table></div><hr class="doublepage" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em"><a name="rightpageheader58" id="rightpageheader58"></a><a name="pgtoc59" id="pgtoc59"></a><a name="pdf60" id="pdf60"></a><h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">A Word from Project Gutenberg</span></h1><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">This file should be named 
+          25929-h.html or 
+          25929-h.zip.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">This and all associated files of various formats will be found
+          in: 
+
+            <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/5/9/2/25929/" class="block tei tei-xref" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"><span style="font-size: 90%">http://www.gutenberg.org</span><span style="font-size: 90%">/dirs/2/5/9/2/25929/</span></a></p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Updated editions will replace the previous one — the old
+          editions will be renamed.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Creating the works from public domain print editions means that
+          no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
+          Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
+          States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
+          Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this
+          license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
+          to protect the Project Gutenberg™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered
+          trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks,
+          unless you receive specific permission. If you do not charge
+          anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is
+          very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as
+          creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research.
+          They may be modified and printed and given away — you may do
+          practically <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">anything</span></em> with public domain eBooks.
+          Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially
+          commercial redistribution.</p></div><hr class="page" /><div id="pglicense" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em"><a name="rightpageheader61" id="rightpageheader61"></a><a name="pgtoc62" id="pgtoc62"></a><a name="pdf63" id="pdf63"></a><h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">The Full Project Gutenberg License</span></h1><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Please read this before you distribute or use this
+          work.</span></em></p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
+          distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing
+          this work (or any other work associated in any way with the
+          phrase <span class="tei tei-q">“Project Gutenberg”</span>), you agree to comply with all the terms
+          of the Full Project Gutenberg™ License (<a href="#pglicense" class="tei tei-ref">available with this file</a> or online
+          at <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.gutenberg.org/license</a>).</p><div id="pglicense1" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Section 1.</span></h2><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">General Terms of Use &amp; Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
+            electronic works</span></h2><div id="pglicense1A" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h3 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">1.A.</span></h3><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ electronic
+              work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+              and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual
+              property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree
+              to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease
+              using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic
+              works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a
+              copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not
+              agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may
+              obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the
+              fee as set forth in paragraph <a href="#pglicense1E8" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.8.</a></p></div><div id="pglicense1B" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h3 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">1.B.</span></h3><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"><span class="tei tei-q">“Project Gutenberg”</span> is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or
+              associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
+              bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you
+              can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works even without complying with the
+              full terms of this agreement. See paragraph <a href="#pglicense1C" class="tei tei-ref">1.C</a> below. There are a lot of things you can
+              do with Project Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+              agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic
+              works. See paragraph <a href="#pglicense1E" class="tei tei-ref">1.E</a> below.</p></div><div id="pglicense1C" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h3 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">1.C.</span></h3><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (<span class="tei tei-q">“the Foundation”</span> or PGLAF), owns a compilation
+              copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the
+              individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
+              United States. If an individual work is in the public domain in the
+              United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim
+              a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+              displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all
+              references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support
+              the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+              freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works in compliance with the terms of this
+              agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can
+              easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in
+              the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you share it
+              without charge with others.</p></div><div id="pglicense1D" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h3 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">1.D.</span></h3><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+              what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+              a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+              the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+              before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+              creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg™ work.
+              The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
+              of any work in any country outside the United States.</p></div><div id="pglicense1E" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h3 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">1.E.</span></h3><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:</p><div id="pglicense1E1" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.1.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+                access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear prominently whenever any
+                copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work on which the phrase <span class="tei tei-q">“Project Gutenberg”</span>
+                appears, or with which the phrase <span class="tei tei-q">“Project Gutenberg”</span> is associated) is
+                accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+                    </p><div class="block tei tei-q" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 0.90em"><span style="font-size: 90%">This eBook is for the use of
+                    anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no
+                    restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it
+                    away or re-use it under the terms of the Project
+                    Gutenberg License included with this eBook or
+                    online at </span><a href="http://www.gutenberg.org" class="tei tei-xref"><span style="font-size: 90%">http://www.gutenberg.org</span></a></p></div></div><div id="pglicense1E2" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.2.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is derived from the public
+                domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with
+                permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and
+                distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or
+                charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with
+                the phrase <span class="tei tei-q">“Project Gutenberg”</span> associated with or appearing on the work, you
+                must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs <a href="#pglicense1E1" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.1</a> through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for
+                the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in paragraphs
+                <a href="#pglicense1E8" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.8</a> or 1.E.9.</p></div><div id="pglicense1E3" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.3.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted with the permission
+                of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both
+                paragraphs <a href="#pglicense1E1" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.1</a> through 1.E.7 and any
+                additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will
+                be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted with the permission
+                of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.</p></div><div id="pglicense1E4" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.4.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ License terms from
+                this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work
+                associated with Project Gutenberg™.</p></div><div id="pglicense1E5" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.5.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+                electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+                prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph <a href="#pglicense1E1" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.1</a> with active links or immediate access
+                to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License.</p></div><div id="pglicense1E6" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.6.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+                compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+                any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+                to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other than
+                <span class="tei tei-q">“Plain Vanilla ASCII”</span> or other format used in the official
+                version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ web site (http://www.gutenberg.org), you must, at
+                no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a
+                means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+                request, of the work in its original <span class="tei tei-q">“Plain Vanilla ASCII”</span> or
+                other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg™ License
+                as specified in paragraph <a href="#pglicense1E1" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.1.</a></p></div><div id="pglicense1E7" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.7.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
+                copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works unless you comply with
+                paragraph <a href="#pglicense1E8" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.8</a> or 1.E.9.</p></div><div id="pglicense1E8" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.8.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
+                or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided that</p><table summary="This is a list." class="tei tei-list" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"><tbody><tr class="tei tei-labelitem"><th class="tei tei-label">•  </th><td class="tei tei-item"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+                  the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you already use to
+                  calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the
+                  Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this
+                  paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
+                  following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
+                  prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
+                  marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in <a href="#pglicense4" class="tei tei-ref">Section 4, <span class="tei tei-q">“Information about donations to the
+                  Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”</span></a></p></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-labelitem"><th class="tei tei-label"></th><td class="tei tei-item"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+                  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
+                  not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You must require such
+                  a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a
+                  physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other
+                  copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.</p></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-labelitem"><th class="tei tei-label"></th><td class="tei tei-item"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">You provide, in accordance with paragraph <a href="#pglicense1F3" class="tei tei-ref">1.F.3</a>, a full refund of any money paid for a
+                  work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is
+                  discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the
+                  work.</p></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-labelitem"><th class="tei tei-label"></th><td class="tei tei-item"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+                  distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.</p></td></tr></tbody></table></div><div id="pglicense1E9" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.9.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work or
+                group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement,
+                you must obtain permission in writing from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+                Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
+                forth in <a href="#pglicense3" class="tei tei-ref">Section 3</a> below.</p></div></div><div id="pglicense1F" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h3 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">1.F.</span></h3><div id="pglicense1F1" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.F.1.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify,
+                do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread public domain works
+                in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
+                electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+                contain <span class="tei tei-q">“Defects,”</span> such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
+                inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+                intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other
+                medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be
+                read by your equipment.</p></div><div id="pglicense1F2" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.F.2.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES — Except for the <span class="tei tei-q">“Right of
+                Replacement or Refund”</span> described in <a href="#pglicense1F3" class="tei tei-ref">paragraph
+                1.F.3</a>, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any
+                other party distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement,
+                disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+                legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+                LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+                PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK
+                OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO
+                YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL
+                DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.</p></div><div id="pglicense1F3" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.F.3.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND — If you discover a defect in
+                this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a
+                refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written
+                explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received
+                the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your
+                written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
+                defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+                refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+                providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+                receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+                is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+                opportunities to fix the problem.</p></div><div id="pglicense1F4" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.F.4.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
+                <a href="#pglicense1F3" class="tei tei-ref">paragraph 1.F.3</a>, this work is provided
+                to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR
+                IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR
+                FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.</p></div><div id="pglicense1F5" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.F.5.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
+                the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any
+                disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of
+                the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+                interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+                the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+                provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.</p></div><div id="pglicense1F6" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.F.6.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">INDEMNITY — You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+                trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+                providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance with this
+                agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion
+                and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all
+                liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly
+                or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur:
+                (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration,
+                modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
+                Defect you cause.</p></div></div></div><div id="pglicense2" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Section  2.</span></h2><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™</span></h2><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works
+            in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
+            obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
+            efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks
+            of life.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+            assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™'s goals and
+            ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain freely available for
+            generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a
+            secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To learn
+            more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+            Sections <a href="#pglicense3" class="tei tei-ref">3</a> and <a href="#pglicense4" class="tei tei-ref">4</a> and the Foundation web page at <a href="http://www.pglaf.org" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.pglaf.org</a>.</p></div><div id="pglicense3" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Section 3.</span></h2><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation</span></h2><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation
+            organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax
+            exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or
+            federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter
+            is posted at <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf</a>. Contributions
+            to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
+            federal laws and your state's laws.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr.
+            S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are
+            scattered throughout numerous locations. Its business office is
+            located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801)
+            596-1887, email business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date
+            contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
+            official page at <a href="http://www.pglaf.org" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.pglaf.org</a></p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">For additional contact information:
+
+              </p><div class="block tei tei-address" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"><span class="tei tei-addrLine"><span style="font-size: 90%">Dr. Gregory B. Newby</span></span><br /><span class="tei tei-addrLine"><span style="font-size: 90%">Chief Executive and Director</span></span><br /><span class="tei tei-addrLine"><span style="font-size: 90%">gbnewby@pglaf.org</span></span><br /></div></div><div id="pglicense4" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Section 4.</span></h2><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation</span></h2><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread public
+            support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number
+            of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in
+            machine readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
+            including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
+            particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the
+            IRS.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+            charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+            States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+            considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+            with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where
+            we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+            DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
+            visit <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate</a></p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+            have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+            against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+            approach us with offers to donate.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+            any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+            outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation methods and
+            addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
+            checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please
+            visit: <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate</a></p></div><div id="pglicense5" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Section 5.</span></h2><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic
+            works.</span></h2><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"><span class="tei tei-name">Professor Michael S. Hart</span> is the
+            originator of the Project Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that
+            could be freely shared with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and
+            distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer
+            support.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of
+            which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless a copyright
+            notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in
+            compliance with any particular paper edition.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's
+            eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
+            compressed (zipped), HTML and others.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Corrected <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">editions</span></em> of our eBooks replace the old file
+            and take over the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file
+            is renamed. <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Versions</span></em> based on separate sources are treated
+            as new eBooks receiving new filenames and etext numbers.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
+            facility: 
+            
+              <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org" class="block tei tei-xref" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"><span style="font-size: 90%">http://www.gutenberg.org</span></a></p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including how to
+            make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and
+            how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.</p></div></div></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+</div>
+</body></html>
diff --git a/25929-h/images/083.png b/25929-h/images/083.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0df6831
--- /dev/null
+++ b/25929-h/images/083.png
diff --git a/25929-h/images/088.png b/25929-h/images/088.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..88538e3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/25929-h/images/088.png
diff --git a/25929-h/images/103.png b/25929-h/images/103.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b8b0bb1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/25929-h/images/103.png
diff --git a/25929-h/images/108.png b/25929-h/images/108.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9de9eb5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/25929-h/images/108.png
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..345a4b6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #25929 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/25929)
diff --git a/old/25929-8.txt b/old/25929-8.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..97376e6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-8.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,3273 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Daemonologie. by King James I
+
+
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no
+restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under
+the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or
+online at http://www.gutenberg.org/license
+
+
+
+Title: Daemonologie.
+
+Author: King James I
+
+Release Date: June 29, 2008 [Ebook #25929]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO 8859-1
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DAEMONOLOGIE.***
+
+
+
+
+
+                               Daemonologie
+
+                          In Forme of a Dialogie
+
+                        Diuided into three Bookes.
+
+                               By James RX
+
+                      Printed by Robert Walde-graue,
+
+                 Printer to the Kings Majestie. An. 1597.
+
+                          Cum Privilegio Regio.
+
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+The Preface. To The Reader.
+First Booke.
+   Chap. I.
+   Chap. II.
+   Chap. III.
+   Chap. IIII.
+   Chap. V.
+   Chap. VI.
+   Chap. VII.
+Seconde Booke.
+   Chap. I.
+   Chap. II.
+   Chap. III.
+   Chap. IIII.
+   Chap. V.
+   Chap. VI.
+   Chap. VII.
+Thirde Booke.
+   Chap. I.
+   Chap. II.
+   Chap. III.
+   Chap. IIII.
+   Chap. V.
+   Chap. VI.
+Newes from Scotland.
+   To the Reader.
+   Discourse.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+THE PREFACE. TO THE READER.
+
+
+The fearefull aboundinge at this time in this countrie, of these
+detestable slaues of the Deuill, the Witches or enchaunters, hath moved me
+(beloued reader) to dispatch in post, this following treatise of mine, not
+in any wise (as I protest) to serue for a shew of my learning & ingine,
+but onely (mooued of conscience) to preasse thereby, so farre as I can, to
+resolue the doubting harts of many; both that such assaultes of Sathan are
+most certainly practized, & that the instrumentes thereof, merits most
+severly to be punished: against the damnable opinions of two principally
+in our age, wherof the one called SCOT an  Englishman, is not ashamed in
+publike print to deny, that ther can be such a thing as Witch-craft: and
+so mainteines the old error of the Sadducees, in denying of spirits. The
+other called VVIERVS, a German Phisition, sets out a publick apologie for
+al these craftes-folkes, whereby, procuring for their impunitie, he
+plainely bewrayes himselfe to haue bene one of that profession. And for to
+make this treatise the more pleasaunt and facill, I haue put it in forme
+of a Dialogue, which I haue diuided into three bookes: The first speaking
+of Magie in general, and Necromancie in special. The second of Sorcerie
+and Witch-craft: and the thirde, conteines a discourse of all these kindes
+of spirits, & Spectres that appeares & trobles persones: together with a
+conclusion of the whol work. My intention in this labour, is only to proue
+two things, as I haue alreadie said: the one, that such diuelish artes
+haue bene and are. The other, what exact trial and seuere punishment they
+merite: & therefore reason I, what kinde of things are possible to be
+performed in these arts, & by what naturall causes they may be, not that I
+touch every particular thing of the Deuils power, for that were infinite:
+but onelie, to speak scholasticklie, (since this can not bee spoken in our
+language) I reason vpon _genus_ leauing species, _and differentia_ to be
+comprehended therein. As for example, speaking of the power of Magiciens,
+in the first book & sixt Chapter: I say, that they can suddenly cause be
+brought vnto them, all kindes of daintie disshes, by their familiar
+spirit: Since as a thiefe he delightes to steale, and as a spirite, he can
+subtillie & suddenlie inough transport the same. Now vnder this _genus_
+may be comprehended al particulars, depending thereupon; Such as the
+bringing Wine out of a Wall, (as we haue heard oft to haue bene practised]
+and such others; which particulars, are sufficientlie proved by the
+reasons of the general. And such like in the second booke of Witch-craft
+in speciall, and fift Chap. I say and proue by diuerse arguments, that
+Witches can, by the power of their Master, cure or cast on disseases: Now
+by these same reasones, that proues their power by the Deuil of disseases
+in generally is aswell proued their power in speciall: as of weakening the
+nature of some men, to make them vnable for women: and making it to abound
+in others, more then the ordinary course of nature would permit. And such
+like in all other particular sicknesses; But one thing I will pray thee to
+obserue in all these places, where I reason upon the deuils power, which
+is the different ends & scopes, that God as the first cause, and the
+Devill as his instrument and second cause shootes at in all these actiones
+of the Deuil, (as Gods hang-man:) For where the deuilles intention in them
+is euer to perish, either the soule or the body, or both of them, that he
+is so permitted to deale with: God by the contrarie, drawes euer out of
+that euill glorie to himselfe, either by the wracke of the wicked in his
+justice, or by the tryall of the patient, and amendment of the faithfull,
+being wakened vp with that rod of correction. Hauing thus declared vnto
+thee then, my full intention in this Treatise, thou wilt easelie excuse, I
+doubt not, aswel my pretermitting, to declare the whole particular rites
+and secretes of these vnlawfull artes: as also their infinite and
+wounderfull practises, as being neither of them pertinent to my purpose:
+the reason whereof, is giuen in the hinder ende of the first Chapter of
+the thirde booke: and who likes to be curious in these thinges, he may
+reade, if he will here of their practises, BODINVS D�monomanie, collected
+with greater diligence, then written with judgement, together with their
+confessions, that haue bene at this time apprehened. If he would know what
+hath bene the opinion of the Auncientes, concerning their power: he shall
+see it wel described by HYPERIVS, & HEMMINGIVS, two late Germaine writers:
+Besides innumerable other neoterick Theologues, that writes largelie vpon
+that subject: And if he woulde knowe what are the particuler rites, &
+curiosities of these black arts (which is both vnnecessarie and perilous,)
+he will finde it in the fourth book of CORNELIVS Agrippa, and in VVIERVS,
+whomof I spak. And so wishing my pains in this Treatise (beloued Reader}
+to be effectual, in arming al them that reades the same, against these
+aboue mentioned erroures, and recommending my good will to thy friendly
+acceptation, I bid thee hartely fare-well.
+
+IAMES Rx.
+
+
+
+
+
+FIRST BOOKE.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The exord of the whole. The description of Magie in speciall._
+
+
+
+
+Chap. I.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_Proven by the Scripture, that these vnlawfull artes in_ genere, _haue
+bene and may be put in practise._
+
+PHILOMATHES and EPISTEMON reason the matter.
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+I am surely verie glad to haue mette with you this daye, for I am of
+opinion, that ye can better resolue me of some thing, wherof I stand in
+great doubt, nor anie other whom-with I could haue mette.
+
+EPI. In what I can, that ye like to speir at me, I will willinglie and
+freelie tell my opinion, and if I proue it not sufficiently, I am heartely
+content that a better reason carie it away then.
+
+PHI. What thinke yee of these strange newes, which now onelie furnishes
+purpose to al men at their meeting: I meane of these Witches?
+
+EPI. Surelie they are wonderfull: And I think so cleare and plaine
+confessions in that purpose, haue neuer fallen out in anie age or cuntrey.
+
+PHI. No question if they be true, but thereof the Doctours doubtes.
+
+EPI. What part of it doubt ye of?
+
+PHI. Even of all, for ought I can yet perceaue: and namelie, that there is
+such a thing as Witch-craft or Witches, and I would pray you to resolue me
+thereof if ye may: for I haue reasoned with sundrie in that matter, and
+yet could never be satisfied therein.
+
+EPI. I shall with good will doe the best I can: But I thinke it the
+difficiller, since ye denie the thing it selfe in generall: for as it is
+said in the logick schools, _Contra negantem principia non est
+disputandum_. Alwaies for that part, that witchcraft, and Witches haue
+bene, and are, the former part is clearelie proved by the Scriptures, and
+the last by dailie experience and confessions.
+
+PHI. I know yee will alleadge me _Saules Pythonisse_: but that as appeares
+will not make much for you.
+
+EPI. Not onlie that place, but divers others: But I marvel why that should
+not make much for me?
+
+PHI. The reasones are these, first yee may consider, that _Saul_ being
+troubled in spirit, (M1) and having fasted long before, as the text
+testifieth, and being come to a woman that was bruted to have such
+knowledge, and that to inquire so important news, he having so guiltie a
+conscience for his hainous offences, and specially, for that same vnlawful
+curiositie, and horrible defection: and then the woman crying out vpon the
+suddaine in great admiration, for the vncouth sicht that she alledged to
+haue sene, discovering him to be the King, thogh disguysed, & denied by
+him before: it was no wounder I say, that his senses being thus
+distracted, he could not perceaue hir faining of hir voice, hee being
+himselfe in an other chalmer, and seeing nothing. Next what could be, or
+was raised? The spirit of _Samuel_? Prophane and against all Theologie:
+the Diuell in his likenes? as vnappeirant, that either God would permit
+him to come in the shape of his Saintes (for then could neuer the Prophets
+in those daies haue bene sure, what Spirit spake to them in their
+visiones) or then that he could fore-tell what was to come there after;
+for Prophecie proceedeth onelie of GOD: and the Devill hath no knowledge
+of things to come.
+
+EPI. Yet if yee will marke the wordes of the text, ye will finde clearely,
+that _Saul_ saw that apparition: for giving you that _Saul_ was in an
+other Chalmer, at the making of the circles & conjurationes, needeful for
+that purpose (as none of that craft will permit any vthers to behold at
+that time) yet it is evident by the text, that how sone that once that
+vnclean spirit was fully risen, shee called in vpon _Saul_. For it is
+saide in the text, that _Saule knew him to be Samuel_, which coulde not
+haue bene, by the hearing tell onely of an olde man with an mantil, since
+there was many mo old men dead in _Israel_ nor _Samuel_: And the common
+weid of that whole Cuntrey was mantils. As to the next, that it was not
+the spirit of _Samuel_, I grant: In the proving whereof ye neede not to
+insist, since all Christians of whatso-ever Religion agrees vpon that: and
+none but either mere ignorants, or Necromanciers or Witches doubtes
+thereof. And that the Diuel is permitted at som-times to put himself in
+the liknes of the Saintes, it is plaine in the Scriptures, where it is
+said, that _Sathan can trans-forme himselfe into an Angell of light_. (M2)
+Neither could that bring any inconvenient with the visiones of the
+Prophets, since it is most certaine, that God will not permit him so to
+deceiue his own: but only such, as first wilfully deceiues them-selves, by
+running vnto him, whome God then suffers to fall in their owne snares, and
+justlie permittes them to be illuded with great efficacy of deceit,
+because they would not beleeue the trueth (as _Paul_ sayth). And as to the
+diuelles foretelling of things to come, it is true that he knowes not all
+things future, but yet that he knowes parte, the Tragicall event of this
+historie declares it, (which the wit of woman could never haue
+fore-spoken) not that he hath any prescience, which is only proper to God:
+or yet knows anie thing by loking vpon God, as in a mirrour (as the good
+Angels doe) he being for euer debarred from the fauorable presence &
+countenance of his creator, but only by one of these two meanes, either as
+being worldlie wise, and taught by an continuall experience, ever since
+the creation, judges by likelie-hood of thinges to come, according to the
+like that hath passed before, and the naturall causes, in respect of the
+vicissitude of all thinges worldly: Or else by Gods employing of him in a
+turne, and so foreseene thereof: as appeares to haue bin in this, whereof
+we finde the verie like in _Micheas_ propheticque discourse to King
+_Achab_. (M3) But to prooue this my first proposition, that there can be
+such a thing as witch-craft, & witches, there are manie mo places in the
+Scriptures then this (as I said before). As first in the law of God, it is
+plainely prohibited: (M4) But certaine it is, that the Law of God speakes
+nothing in vaine, nether doth it lay curses, or injoyne punishmentes vpon
+shaddowes, condemning that to be il, which is not in essence or being as
+we call it. Secondlie it is plaine, where wicked _Pharaohs_ wise-men
+imitated ane number of _Moses_ miracles, (M5) to harden the tyrants heart
+there by. Thirdly, said not _Samuell_ to _Saull_, (M6) that _disobedience
+is as the sinne of Witch-craft_? To compare to a thing that were not, it
+were too too absurd. Fourthlie, was not _Simon Magus_, a man of that
+craft? (M7) And fiftlie, what was she that had the spirit of _Python_?
+(M8) beside innumerable other places that were irkesom to recite.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. II.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_What kynde of sin the practizers of these vnlawfull artes committes. The
+division of these artes. And what are the meanes that allures any to
+practize them._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Bvt I thinke it very strange, that God should permit anie man-kynde (since
+they beare his owne Image) to fall in so grosse and filthie a defection.
+
+EPI. Although man in his Creation was (M9) made to the Image of the
+Creator, yet through his fall having once lost it, it is but restored
+againe in a part by grace onelie to the elect: So all the rest falling
+away from God, are given over in the handes of the Devill that enemie, to
+beare his Image: and being once so given over, the greatest and the
+grossest impietie, is the pleasantest, and most delytefull vnto them.
+
+PHI. But may it not suffice him to haue indirectly the rule, and procure
+the perdition of so manie soules by alluring them to vices, and to the
+following of their own appetites, suppose he abuse not so many simple
+soules, in making them directlie acknowledge him for their maister.
+
+EPI. No surelie, for hee vses everie man, whom of he hath the rule,
+according to their complexion and knowledge: And so whome he findes most
+simple, he plaineliest discovers himselfe vnto them. For hee beeing the
+enemie of mans Salvation, vses al the meanes he can to entrappe them so
+farre in his snares, as it may be vnable to them thereafter (suppose they
+would) to rid themselues out of the same.
+
+PHI. Then this sinne is a sinne against the holie Ghost.
+
+EPI. It is in some, but not in all.
+
+PHI. How that? Are not all these that runnes directlie to the Devill in
+one Categorie.
+
+EPI. God forbid, for the sin against the holie Ghost hath two branches:
+The one a falling backe from the whole service of GOD, and a refusall of
+all his preceptes. The other is the doing of the first with knowledge,
+knowing that they doe wrong against their own conscience, and the
+testimonie of (M10) the holie Spirit, having once had a tast of the
+sweetnes of Gods mercies. Now in the first of these two, all sortes of
+Necromancers, Enchanters or Witches, ar comprehended: but in the last,
+none but such as erres with this knowledge that I haue spoken of.
+
+PHI. Then it appeares that there are more sortes nor one, that are
+directlie professors of his service: and if so be, I pray you tell me how
+manie, and what are they?
+
+EPI. There are principallie two sortes, wherevnto all the partes of that
+vnhappie arte are redacted; whereof the one is called _Magie_ or
+_Necromancie_, the other _Sorcerie_ or _Witch-craft_.
+
+PHI. What I pray you? and how manie are the meanes, whereby the Devill
+allures persones in anie of these snares?
+
+EPI. Even by these three passiones that are within our selues: Curiositie
+in great ingines: thrist of revenge, for some tortes deeply apprehended:
+or greedie appetite of geare, caused through great pouerty. As to the
+first of these, Curiosity, it is onelie the inticement of _Magiciens_, or
+_Necromanciers_: and the other two are the allureres of the _Sorcerers_,
+or _Witches_, for that olde and craftie Serpent, being a spirite, hee
+easilie spyes our affections, and so conformes himselfe thereto, to
+deceaue vs to our wracke.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. III.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The significations and Etymologies of the words of_ Magie _and_
+Necromancie. _The difference betuixt_ Necromancie _and_ Witch-craft: _What
+are the entressis, and beginninges, that brings anie to the knowledge
+thereof._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+I Would gladlie first heare, what thing is it that ye call _Magie_ or
+_Necromancie_.
+
+EPI. This worde _Magie_ in the _Persian_ toung, importes as muche as to be
+ane contemplator or Interpretour of Divine and heavenlie sciences: which
+being first vsed amongs the _Chaldees_, through their ignorance of the
+true divinitie, was esteemed and reputed amongst them, as a principall
+vertue: And therefore, was named vnjustlie with an honorable stile, which
+name the _Greekes_ imitated, generally importing all these kindes of
+vnlawfull artes.
+
+And this word _Necromancie_ is a Greek word, compounded of {~GREEK CAPITAL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER KAPPA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~} &
+{~GREEK SMALL LETTER MU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER TAU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}, which is to say, the Prophecie by the dead. This last name is
+given, to this black & vnlawfull science by the figure _Synedoche_,
+because it is a principal part of that art, to serue them selues with dead
+carcages in their diuinations.
+
+_Phi._ What difference is there betwixt this arte, and Witch-craft.
+
+EPI. Surelie, the difference vulgare put betwixt them, is verrie merrie,
+and in a maner true; for they say, that the Witches ar servantes onelie,
+and slaues to the Devil; but the Necromanciers are his maisters and
+commanders.
+
+PHI. How can that be true, yt any men being specially adicted to his
+service, can be his commanders?
+
+EPI. Yea, they may be: but it is onelie _secundum quid_: For it is not by
+anie power that they can haue over him, but _ex pacto_ allanerlie: whereby
+he oblices himself in some trifles to them, that he may on the other part
+obteine the fruition of their body & soule, which is the onlie thing he
+huntes for.
+
+PHI. An verie in-�quitable contract forsooth: But I pray you discourse
+vnto mee, what is the effect and secreets of that arte?
+
+EPI. That is over large an fielde ye giue mee: yet I shall doe good-will,
+the most summarlie that I can, to runne through the principal points
+thereof. As there are two sorts of folkes, that may be entysed to this
+arte, to wit, learned or vnlearned: so is there two meanes, which are the
+first steerers vp & feeders of their curiositie, thereby to make them to
+giue themselves over to the same: Which two meanes, I call the Divels
+schoole, and his rudimentes. The learned haue their curiositie wakened
+vppe; and fedde by that which I call his schoole: this is the _Astrologie_
+judiciar. For divers men having attained to a great perfection in
+learning, & yet remaining overbare (alas) of the spirit of regeneration
+and frutes thereof: finding all naturall thinges common, aswell to the
+stupide pedants as vnto them, they assaie to vendicate vnto them a greater
+name, by not onlie knowing the course of things heavenlie, but likewise to
+cling to the knowledge of things to come thereby. Which, at the first face
+appearing lawfull vnto them, in respect the ground therof seemeth to
+proceed of naturall causes onelie: they are so allured thereby, that
+finding their practize to prooue true in sundry things, they studie to
+know the cause thereof: and so mounting from degree to degree, vpon the
+slipperie and vncertaine scale of curiositie; they are at last entised,
+that where lawfull artes or sciences failes, to satisfie their restles
+mindes, even to seeke to that black and vnlawfull science of _Magie_.
+Where, finding at the first, that such diuers formes of circles &
+conjurations rightlie joyned thereunto, will raise such divers formes of
+spirites, to resolue them of their doubts: and attributing the doing
+thereof, to the power inseparablie tyed, or inherent in the circles: and
+manie words of God, confusedlie wrapped in; they blindlie glorie of
+themselves, as if they had by their quicknes of ingine, made a conquest of
+_Plutoes_ dominion, and were become Emperours over the _Stygian_
+habitacles. Where, in the meane time (miserable wretches) they are become
+in verie deede, bond-slaues to their mortall enemie: and their knowledge,
+for all that they presume thereof, is nothing increased, except in knowing
+evill, and the horrors of Hell for punishment thereof, as _Adams_ was by
+the eating of the forbidden tree. (M11)
+
+
+
+
+Chap. IIII.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The Description of the Rudiments and Schoole, which are the entresses to
+the arte of_ Magie: _And in speciall the differences betwixt_ Astronomie
+_and_ Astrologie: _Diuision of_ Astrologie _in diuers partes._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Bvt I pray you likewise forget not to tell what are the Deuilles
+rudimentes.
+
+EPI. His rudimentes, I call first in generall, all that which is called
+vulgarly the vertue of worde, herbe, & stone: which is vsed by vnlawful
+charmes, without naturall causes. As likewise all kinde of practicques,
+freites, or other like extraordinarie actiones, which cannot abide the
+true toutche of naturall reason.
+
+PHI. I would haue you to make that playner, by some particular examples;
+for your proposition is verie generall.
+
+EPI. I meane either by such kinde of Charmes as commonlie dafte wiues
+vses, for healing of forspoken goodes, for preseruing them from euill
+eyes, by knitting roun-trees, or sundriest kinde of herbes, to the haire
+or tailes of the goodes: By curing the Worme, by stemming of blood, by
+healing of Horse-crookes, by turning of the riddle, or doing of such like
+innumerable things by wordes, without applying anie thing, meete to the
+part offended, as Mediciners doe; Or else by staying maried folkes, to
+haue naturallie adoe with other, (by knitting so manie knottes vpon a
+poynt at the time of their mariage). And such-like things, which men vses
+to practise in their merrinesse: For fra vnlearned men (being naturallie
+curious, and lacking the true knowledge of God) findes these practises to
+prooue true, as sundrie of them will doe, by the power of the Devill for
+deceauing men, and not by anie inherent vertue in these vaine wordes and
+freites; & being desirous to winne a reputation to themselues in such-like
+turnes, they either (if they be of the shamefaster sorte) seeke to bee
+learned by some that are experimented in that Arte, (not knowing it to be
+euill at the first) or else being of the grosser sorte, runnes directlie
+to the Deuill for ambition or desire of gaine, and plainelie contractes
+with him thereupon.
+
+PHI. But me thinkes these meanes which yee call the Schoole and rudimentes
+of the Deuill, are thinges lawfull, and haue bene approoued for such in
+all times and ages: As in special, this science of _Astrologie_, which is
+one of the speciall members of the _Mathematicques_.
+
+EPI. There are two thinges which the learned haue obserued from the
+beginning, in the science of the Heauenlie Creatures, the Planets,
+Starres, and such like: The one is their course and ordinary motiones,
+which for that cause is called _Astronomia_: Which word is a compound of
+{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER MU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER FINAL SIGMA~} & {~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER SIGMA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER TAU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~} that is to say, the law of the Starres: And this arte
+indeed is one of the members of the _Mathematicques_, & not onelie lawful,
+but most necessarie and commendable. The other is called _Astrologia_,
+being compounded of {~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER SIGMA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER TAU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~} & {~GREEK SMALL LETTER LAMDA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER GAMMA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER FINAL SIGMA~} which is to say, the word, and
+preaching of the starres: Which is deuided in two partes: The first by
+knowing thereby the powers of simples, and sickenesses, the course of the
+seasons and the weather, being ruled by their influence; which part
+depending vpon the former, although it be not of it selfe a parte of
+_Mathematicques_: yet it is not vnlawful, being moderatlie vsed, suppose
+not so necessarie and commendable as the former. The second part is to
+truste so much to their influences, as thereby to fore-tell what
+common-weales shall florish or decay: what persones shall be fortunate or
+vnfortunate: what side shall winne in anie battell: What man shall obteine
+victorie at singular combate: What way, and of what age shall men die:
+What horse shall winne at matche-running; and diuerse such like incredible
+things, wherein _Cardanus_, _Cornelius Agrippa_, and diuerse others haue
+more curiouslie then profitably written at large. Of this roote last
+spoken of, springs innumerable branches; such as the knowledge by the
+natiuities; the _Cheiromancie_, _Geomantie_, _Hydromantie_, _Arithmantie_,
+_Physiognomie_: & a thousand others: which were much practised, & holden
+in great reuerence by the _Gentles_ of olde. And this last part of
+_Astrologie_ whereof I haue spoken, which is the root of their branches,
+was called by them _pars fortun�_. This parte now is vtterlie vnlawful to
+be trusted in, or practized amongst christians, as leaning to no ground of
+natural reason: & it is this part which I called before the deuils schole.
+
+PHI. But yet manie of the learned are of the contrarie opinion.
+
+EPI. I grant, yet I could giue my reasons to fortifie & maintaine my
+opinion, if to enter into this disputation it wold not draw me quite off
+the ground of our discours; besides the mis-spending of the whole daie
+thereupon: One word onely I will answet to them, & that in the Scriptures
+(which must be an infallible ground to all true Christians) That in the
+Prophet _Ieremie_ (M12) it is plainelie forbidden, to beleeue or hearken
+vnto them that Prophecies & fore-speakes by the course of the Planets &
+Starres.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. V.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_How farre the vsing of Charmes is lawfull or vnlawfull: The description
+of the formes of Circkles and Coniurationes. And what causeth the_
+Magicianes _themselues to wearie thereof_.
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Wel, Ye haue said far inough in that argument. But how prooue ye now that
+these charmes or vnnaturall practicques are vnlawfull: For so, many honest
+& merrie men & women haue publicklie practized some of them, that I thinke
+if ye would accuse them al of Witch-craft, ye would affirme more nor ye
+will be beleeued in.
+
+EPI. I see if you had taken good tent (to the nature of that word, whereby
+I named it,) ye would not haue bene in this doubt, nor mistaken me, so
+farre as ye haue done: For although, as none can be schollers in a schole,
+& not be subject to the master thereof: so none can studie and put in
+practize (for studie the alone, and knowledge, is more perilous nor
+offensiue; and it is the practise only that makes the greatnes of the
+offence.) the cirkles and art of _Magie_, without committing an horrible
+defection from God: And yet as they that reades and learnes their
+rudiments, are not the more subject to anie schoole-master, if it please
+not their parentes to put them to the schoole thereafter; So they who
+ignorantly proues these practicques, which I cal the deuilles rudiments,
+vnknowing them to be baites, casten out by him, for trapping such as God
+will permit to fall in his hands: This kinde of folkes I saie, no doubt,
+ar to be judged the best of, in respect they vse no invocation nor help of
+him (by their knowledge at least) in these turnes, and so haue neuer
+entred themselues in Sathans seruice; Yet to speake truely for my owne
+part (I speake but for my selfe) I desire not to make so neere riding: For
+in my opinion our enemie is ouer craftie, and we ouer weake (except the
+greater grace of God) to assay such hazards, wherein he preases to trap
+vs.
+
+PHI. Ye haue reason forsooth; for as the common Prouerbe saith: They that
+suppe keile with the Deuill, haue neede of long spoones. But now I praie
+you goe forwarde in the describing of this arte of _Magie_.
+
+EPI. Fra they bee come once vnto this perfection in euill, in hauing any
+knowledge (whether learned or vnlearned) of this black art: they then
+beginne to be wearie of the raising of their Maister, by conjured
+circkles; being both so difficile and perilous, and so commeth plainelie
+to a contract with him, wherein is speciallie conteined formes and
+effectes.
+
+PHI. But I praye you or euer you goe further, discourse me some-what of
+their circkles and conjurationes; And what should be the cause of their
+wearying thereof: For it should seeme that that forme should be lesse
+fearefull yet, than the direct haunting and societie, with that foule and
+vncleane Spirite.
+
+EPI. I thinke ye take me to be a Witch my selfe, or at the least would
+faine sweare your selfe prentise to that craft: Alwaies as I may, I shall
+shortlie satisfie you, in that kinde of conjurations, which are conteined
+in such bookes, which I call the Deuilles Schoole: There are foure
+principall partes; the persons of the conjurers; the action of the
+conjuration; the wordes and rites vsed to that effect; and the Spirites
+that are conjured. Ye must first remember to laye the ground, that I tould
+you before: which is, that it is no power inherent in the circles, or in
+the holines of the names of God blasphemouslie vsed: nor in whatsoeuer
+rites or ceremonies at that time vsed, that either can raise any infernall
+spirit, or yet limitat him perforce within or without these circles. For
+it is he onelie, the father of all lyes, who hauing first of all
+prescribed that forme of doing, feining himselfe to be commanded &
+restreined thereby, wil be loath to passe the boundes of these
+injunctiones; aswell thereby to make them glory in the impiring ouer him
+(as I saide before:) As likewise to make himselfe so to be trusted in
+these little thinges, that he may haue the better commoditie thereafter,
+to deceiue them in the end with a tricke once for all; I meane the
+euerlasting perdition of their soul & body. Then laying this ground, as I
+haue said, these conjurationes must haue few or mo in number of the
+persones conjurers (alwaies passing the singuler number) according to the
+qualitie of the circle, and forme of apparition. Two principall thinges
+cannot well in that errand be wanted: holie-water (whereby the Deuill
+mockes the _Papistes_) and some present of a liuing thing vnto him. There
+ar likewise certaine seasons, dayes and houres, that they obserue in this
+purpose: These things being all readie, and prepared, circles are made
+triangular, quadrangular, round, double or single, according to the forme
+of apparition that they craue. But to speake of the diuerse formes of the
+circles, of the innumerable characters and crosses that are within and
+without, and out-through the same, of the diuers formes of apparitiones,
+that that craftie spirit illudes them with, and or all such particulars in
+that action, I remit it to ouer-manie that haue busied their heades in
+describing of the same; as being but curious, and altogether vnprofitable.
+And this farre onelie I touch, that when the conjured Spirit appeares,
+which will not be while after manie circumstances, long praiers, and much
+muttring and murmuring of the conjurers; like a _Papist_ priest,
+dispatching a hunting _Masse_: how sone I say, he appeares, if they haue
+missed one iote of all their rites; or if any of their feete once slyd
+ouer the circle through terror of his feareful apparition, he payes
+himselfe at that time in his owne hande, of that due debt which they ought
+him; and other-wise would haue delayed longer to haue payed him: I meane
+hee carries them with him bodie and soule. If this be not now a just cause
+to make them wearie of these formes of conjuration, I leaue it to you to
+judge vpon; considering the long-somenesse of the labour, the precise
+keeping of dayes and houres (as I haue said), the terriblenesse of
+apparition, and the present perrell that they stande in, in missing the
+least circumstance or freite, that they ought to obserue: And on the other
+parte, the Deuil is glad to mooue them to a plaine and square dealing with
+him as I said before.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. VI.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The Deuilles contract with the Magicians: The diuision thereof in two
+partes: What is the difference betwixt Gods miracles and the Deuils._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Indeede there is cause inough, but rather to leaue him at all, then to
+runne more plainlie to him, if they were wise he delt with. But goe
+forwards now I pray you to these turnes, fra they become once deacons in
+this craft.
+
+EPI. From time that they once plainelie begin to contract with him: The
+effect of their contract consistes in two thinges; in formes and effectes,
+as I began to tell alreadie, were it not yee interrupted me (for although
+the contract be mutuall; I speake first of that part, wherein the Deuill
+oblishes himselfe to them) by formes, I meane in what shape or fashion he
+shall come vnto them, when they call vpon him. And by effectes, I
+vnderstand, in what special sorts of seruices he bindes himselfe to be
+subject vnto them. The qualitie of these formes and effectes, is lesse or
+greater, according to the skil and art of the _Magician_. For as to the
+formes, to some of the baser sorte of them he oblishes him selfe to
+appeare at their calling vpon him, by such a proper name which he shewes
+vnto them, either in likenes of a dog, a Catte, an Ape, or such-like other
+beast; or else to answere by a voyce onlie. The effects are to answere to
+such demands, as concernes curing of disseases, their own particular
+menagery: or such other base things as they require of him.
+
+But to the most curious sorte, in the formes he will oblish himselfe, to
+enter in a dead bodie, and there out of to giue such answers, of the euent
+of battels, of maters concerning the estate of commonwelths, and such like
+other great questions: yea, to some he will be a continuall attender, in
+forme of a Page: He will permit himselfe to be conjured, for the space of
+so many yeres, ether in a tablet or a ring, or such like thing, which they
+may easely carrie about with them: He giues them power to sel such wares
+to others, whereof some will bee dearer, and some better cheape; according
+to the lying or true speaking of the Spirit that is conjured therein. Not
+but that in verie deede, all Devils must be lyars; but so they abuse the
+simplicitie of these wretches, that becomes their schollers, that they
+make them beleeue, that at the fall of _Lucifer_, some Spirites fell in
+the aire, some in the fire, some in the water, some in the lande: In which
+Elementes they still remaine. Whereupon they build, that such as fell in
+the fire, or in the aire, are truer then they, who fell in the water or in
+the land, which is al but meare trattles, & forged by the author of al
+deceit. For they fel not be weight, as a solide substance, to stick in any
+one parte: But the principall part of their fal, consisting in qualitie,
+by the falling from the grace of God wherein they were created, they
+continued still thereafter, and shal do while the latter daie, in wandring
+through the worlde, as Gods hang-men, to execute such turnes as he
+employes them in. And when anie of them are not occupyed in that, returne
+they must to their prison in hel (as it is plaine in the miracle that
+CHRIST wrought at _Gennezareth_) (M13) therein at the latter daie to be
+all enclosed for euer: and as they deceiue their schollers in this, so do
+they, in imprinting in them the opinion that there are so manie Princes,
+Dukes, and Kinges amongst them, euerie one commanding fewer or mo Legions,
+and impyring in diuers artes, and quarters of the earth. For though that I
+will not denie that there be a forme of ordour amongst the Angels in
+Heauen, and consequentlie, was amongst them before their fall; yet, either
+that they bruike the same sensine; or that God will permit vs to know by
+damned Deuils, such heauenlie mysteries of his, which he would not reueale
+to vs neither by Scripture nor Prophets, I thinke no Christiane will once
+thinke it. But by the contrarie of all such mysteries, as he hath closed
+vp with his seale of secrecie; it becommeth vs to be contented with an
+humble ignorance, they being thinges not necessarie for our saluation. But
+to returne to the purpose, as these formes, wherein Sathan oblishes
+himselfe to the greatest of the _Magicians_, are wounderfull curious; so
+are the effectes correspondent vnto the same: For he will oblish himselfe
+to teach them artes and sciences, which he may easelie doe, being so
+learned a knaue as he is: To carrie them newes from anie parte of the
+worlde, which the agilitie of a Spirite may easelie performe: to reueale
+to them the secretes of anie persons, so being they bee once spoken, for
+the thought none knowes but GOD; except so far as yee may ghesse by their
+countenance, as one who is doubtleslie learned, inough in the
+_Physiognomie_: Yea, he will make his schollers to creepe in credite with
+Princes, by fore-telling them manie greate thinges; parte true, parte
+false: For if all were false, he would tyne credite at all handes; but
+alwaies doubtsome, as his Oracles were. And he will also make them to
+please Princes, by faire banquets and daintie dishes, carryed in short
+space fra the farthest part of the worlde. For no man doubts but he is a
+thiefe, and his agilitie (as I spake before) makes him to come suche
+speede. Such-like, he will guard his schollers with faire armies of
+horse-men and foote-men in appearance, castles and fortes: Which all are
+but impressiones in the aire, easelie gathered by a spirite, drawing so
+neare to that substance himselfe: As in like maner he will learne them
+manie juglarie trickes at Gardes, dice, & such like, to deceiue mennes
+senses thereby: and such innumerable false practicques; which are prouen
+by ouer-manie in this age: As they who ar acquainted with that _Italian_
+called SCOTO yet liuing, can reporte. And yet are all these thinges but
+deluding of the senses, and no waies true in substance, as were the false
+miracles wrought by King _Pharaoes_ Magicians, for counterfeiting
+_Moyses_: For that is the difference betuixt Gods myracles and the Deuils,
+God is a creator, what he makes appeare in miracle, it is so in effect. As
+_Moyses_ rod being casten downe, was no doubt turned in a natural Serpent:
+where as the Deuill (as Gods Ape) counterfetting that by his _Magicians_,
+maid their wandes to appeare so, onelie to mennes outward senses: as
+kythed in effect by their being deuoured by the other. For it is no
+wonder, that the Deuill may delude our senses, since we see by common
+proofe, that simple juglars will make an hundreth thinges seeme both to
+our eies and eares otherwaies then they are. Now as to the _Magicians_
+parte of the contract, it is in a word that thing, which I said before,
+the Deuill hunts for in all men.
+
+PHI. Surelie ye haue said much to me in this arte, if all that ye haue
+said be as true as wounderfull.
+
+EPI. For the trueth in these actiones, it will be easelie confirmed, to
+anie that pleases to take paine vpon the reading of diuerse authenticque
+histories, and the inquiring of daily experiences. And as for the trueth
+of their possibilitie, that they may be, and in what maner, I trust I haue
+alleaged nothing whereunto I haue not joyned such probable reasons, as I
+leaue to your discretion, to waie and consider: One word onlie I omitted;
+concerning the forme of making of this contract, which is either written
+with the _Magicians_ owne bloud: or else being agreed vpon (in termes his
+schole-master) touches him in some parte, though peraduenture no marke
+remaine: as it doth with all Witches.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. VII.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The reason why the art of_ Magie _is unlawfull. What punishment they
+merite: And who may be accounted guiltie of that crime._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Svrelie Ye haue made this arte to appeare verie monstruous & detestable.
+But what I pray you shall be said to such as mainteines this art to be
+lawfull, for as euill as you haue made it?
+
+EPI. I say, they sauour of the panne them selues, or at least little
+better, And yet I would be glad to heare their reasons.
+
+PHI. There are two principallie, that euer I heard vsed; beside that which
+is founded vpon the common Prouerb (that the _Necromancers_ commands the
+Deuill, which ye haue already refuted). The one is grounded vpon a
+receiued custome: The other vpon an authoritie, which some thinkes
+infallible. Vpon custome, we see that diuerse Christian Princes and
+Magistrates seuere punishers of Witches, will not onelie ouer-see
+_Magicians_ to liue within their dominions; but euen some-times delight to
+see them prooue some of their practicques. The other reason is, that
+_Moyses_ being brought vp (as it is expreslie said in the Scriptures) _in
+all the sciences of the �gyptians_; whereof no doubt, this was one of the
+principalles. And he notwithstanding of this arte, pleasing God, as he
+did, consequentlie that art professed by so godlie a man, coulde not be
+vnlawfull.
+
+EPI. As to the first of your reasones, grounded vpon custome: I saie, an
+euill custome can neuer be accepted for a good law, for the ouer great
+ignorance of the worde in some Princes and Magistrates, and the contempt
+thereof in others, moues them to sinne heavelie against their office in
+that poynt. As to the other reasone, which seemes to be of greater weight,
+if it were formed in a Syllogisme; it behooued to be in manie termes, and
+full of fallacies (to speake in termes of _Logicque_) for first, that that
+generall proposition; affirming _Moyses_ to be taught _in all the sciences
+of the �gyptians_, should conclude that he was taught in _Magie_, I see no
+necessity. For we must vnderstand that the spirit of God there, speaking
+of sciences, vnderstandes them that are lawfull; for except they be
+lawfull, they are but _abusiu�_ called sciences, & are but ignorances
+indeede: _Nam homo pictus, non est homo_. Secondlie, giuing that he had
+bene taught in it, there is great difference, betwixt knowledge and
+practising of a thing (as I said before). For God knoweth all thinges,
+being alwaies good, and of our sinne & our infirmitie proceedeth our
+ignorance. Thirdlie, giuing that he had both studied and practised the
+same (which is more nor monstruous to be beleeued by any Christian) yet we
+know well inough, that before that euer the spirite of God began to call
+_Moyses_, he was fled out of _�gypt_, being fourtie yeares of age, for the
+slaughter of an _�gyptian_, and in his good-father _Iethroes_ lande, first
+called at the firie bushe, hauing remained there other fourtie yeares in
+exile: so that suppose he had beene the wickeddest man in the worlde
+before, he then became a changed and regenerat man, and very litle of olde
+_Moyses_ remained in him. _Abraham_ was an Idolater in _Vr_ of
+_Chaldæ�a_, before he was called: And _Paule_ being called _Saule_, was a
+most sharp persecutor of the Saintes of God, while that name was changed.
+
+PHI. What punishment then thinke ye merites these _Magicians_ and
+_Necromancers_?
+
+EPI. The like no doubt, that _Sorcerers_ and _Witches_ merites; and rather
+so much greater, as their error proceedes of the greater knowledge, and so
+drawes nerer to the sin against the holy Ghost. And as I saye of them, so
+saye I the like of all such as consults, enquires, entertaines, & ouersees
+them, which is seene by the miserable endes of many that askes councell of
+them: For the Deuill hath neuer better tydings to tell to any, then he
+tolde to _Saule_: neither is it lawfull to vse so vnlawfull instrumentes,
+were it neuer for so good a purpose: for that axiome in Theologie is most
+certaine and infallible: (M14) _Nunquam faciendum est malum vt bonum inde
+eueniat._
+
+
+
+
+
+SECONDE BOOKE.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The description of Sorcerie and Witchcraft in speciall._
+
+
+
+
+Chap. I.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_Proued by the Scripture, that such a thing can be: And the reasones
+refuted of all such as would call it but an imagination and Melancholicque
+humor._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Now since yee haue satisfied me nowe so fullie, concerning _Magie_ or
+_Necromancie_ I will pray you to do the like in _Sorcerie_ or
+_Witchcraft_.
+
+EPI. That fielde is likewise verie large: and althought in the mouthes and
+pennes of manie, yet fewe knowes the trueth thereof, so wel as they
+beleeue themselues, as I shall so shortely as I can, make you (God
+willing) as easelie to perceiue.
+
+PHI. But I pray you before ye goe further, let mee interrupt you here with
+a shorte digression: which is, that manie can scarcely beleeue that there
+is such a thing as Witch-craft. Whose reasons I wil shortely alleage vnto
+you, that ye may satisfie me as well in that, as ye haue done in the rest.
+For first, whereas the Scripture seemes to prooue Witchcraft to be, by
+diuerse examples, and speciallie by sundrie of the same, which ye haue
+alleaged, it is thought by some, that these places speakes of _Magicians_
+and _Necromancers_ onlie, & not of Witches. As in special, these wise men
+of _Pharaohs_, that counterfeited _Moyses_ miracles, were _Magicians_ say
+they, & not Witches: As likewise that _Pythonisse_ that _Saul_ consulted
+with: And so was _Simon Magus_ in the new Testament, as that very stile
+importes. Secondlie, where ye would oppone the dailie practicque, &
+confession of so manie, that is thought likewise to be but verie
+melancholicque imaginations of simple rauing creatures. Thirdly, if
+Witches had such power of Witching of folkes to death, (as they say they
+haue) there had bene none left aliue long sence in the world, but they: at
+the least, no good or godlie person of whatsoeuer estate, coulde haue
+escaped their deuilrie.
+
+EPI. Your three reasons as I take, ar grounded the first of them
+_negativ�_ vpon the Scripture: The second _affirmativ�_ vpon Physicke: And
+the thirde vpon the certaine proofe of experience. As to your first, it is
+most true indeede, that all these wise men of _Pharaoh_ were _Magicians_
+of art: As likewise it appeares wel that the _Pythonisse_, with whom
+_Saul_ consulted, was of that same profession: & so was _Simon Magus_. But
+yee omitted to speake of the Lawe of God, wherein are all _Magicians_,
+Diuines, Enchanters, Sorcerers, Witches, & whatsouer of that kinde that
+consultes with the Deuill, plainelie prohibited, and alike threatned
+against. And besides that, she who had the Spirite of _Python_, in the
+Actes, (M15) whose Spirite was put to silence by the Apostle, coulde be no
+other thing but a verie Sorcerer or Witch, if ye admit the vulgare
+distinction, to be in a maner true, whereof I spake in the beginning of
+our conference. For that spirit whereby she conquested such gaine to her
+Master, was not at her raising or commanding, as she pleased to appoynt,
+but spake by her toung, aswel publicklie, as priuatelie: Whereby she
+seemed to draw nearer to the sort of _Demoniakes_ or possessed, if that
+conjunction betwixt them, had not bene of her owne consent: as it appeared
+by her, not being tormented therewith: And by her conquesting of such
+gaine to her masters (as I haue alreadie said.) As to your second reason
+grounded vpon Physick, in attributing their confessiones or
+apprehensiones, to a naturall melancholicque humour: Anie that pleases
+Physicallie to consider vpon the naturall humour of melancholie, according
+to all the Physicians, that euer writ thereupon, they shall finde that
+that will be ouer short a cloak to couer their knauery with: For as the
+humor of Melancholie in the selfe is blacke, heauie and terrene, so are
+the symptomes thereof, in any persones that are subject therevnto,
+leannes, palenes, desire of solitude: and if they come to the highest
+degree therof, mere folie and _Manie_: where as by the contrarie, a great
+nomber of them that euer haue bene convict or confessors of Witchcraft, as
+may be presently seene by manie that haue at this time confessed: they are
+by the contrarie, I say, some of them rich and worldly-wise, some of them
+fatte or corpulent in their bodies, and most part of them altogether giuen
+ouer to the pleasures of the flesh, continual haunting of companie, and
+all kind of merrines, both lawfull and vnlawfull, which are thinges
+directly contrary to the symptomes of Melancholie, whereof I spake, and
+further experience daylie proues how loath they are to confesse without
+torture, which witnesseth their guiltines, where by the contrary, the
+Melancholicques neuer spares to bewray themselues, by their continuall
+discourses, feeding therby their humor in that which they thinke no crime.
+As to your third reason, it scarselie merites an answere. For if the
+deuill their master were not bridled, as the scriptures teacheth vs,
+suppose there were no men nor women to be his instrumentes, he could finde
+waies inough without anie helpe of others to wrack al mankinde: wherevnto
+he employes his whole study, and _goeth about like a roaring Lyon_ (as
+PETER saith) (M16) to that effect, but the limites of his power were set
+down before the foundations of the world were laid, which he hath not
+power in the least jote to transgresse. But beside all this, there is ouer
+greate a certainty to proue that they are, by the daily experience of the
+harmes that they do, both to men, and whatsoeuer thing men possesses,
+whome God will permit them to be the instrumentes, so to trouble or
+visite, as in my discourse of that arte, yee shall heare clearelie proued.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. II.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The Etymologie and signification of that word of_ Sorcerie. _The first
+entresse and prentishippe of them that giues themselues to that craft._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Come on then I pray you, and returne where ye left.
+
+EPI. This word of _Sorcerie_ is a _Latine_ worde, which is taken from
+casting of the lot, & therefore he that vseth it, is called _Sortiarius �
+sorte_. As to the word of _Witchcraft_, it is nothing but a proper name
+giuen in our language. The cause wherefore they were called _sortiarij_,
+proceeded of their practicques seeming to come of lot or chance: Such as
+the turning of the riddle: the knowing of the forme of prayers, or such
+like tokens: If a person diseased woulde liue or dye. And in generall,
+that name was giuen them for vsing of such charmes, and freites, as that
+Crafte teacheth them. Manie poynts of their craft and practicques are
+common betuixt the _Magicians_ and them: for they serue both one Master,
+althought in diuerse fashions. And as I deuided the _Necromancers_, into
+two sorts, learned and vnlearned; so must I denie them in other two, riche
+and of better accompt, poore and of basser degree. These two degrees now
+of persones, that practises this craft, answers to the passions in them,
+which (I told you before) the Deuil vsed as meanes to intyse them to his
+seruice, for such of them as are in great miserie and pouertie, he allures
+to follow him, by promising vnto them greate riches, and worldlie
+commoditie. Such as though riche, yet burnes in a desperat desire of
+reuenge, hee allures them by promises, to get their turne satisfied to
+their hartes contentment. It is to be noted nowe, that that olde and
+craftie enemie of ours, assailes none, though touched with any of these
+two extremities, except he first finde an entresse reddy for him, either
+by the great ignorance of the person he deales with, ioyned with an euill
+life, or else by their carelesnes and contempt of God: And finding them in
+an vtter despair, for one of these two former causes that I haue spoken
+of; he prepares the way by feeding them craftely in their humour, and
+filling them further and further with despaire, while he finde the time
+proper to discouer himself vnto them. At which time, either vpon their
+walking solitarie in the fieldes, or else lying pansing in their bed; but
+alwaies without the company of any other, he either by a voyce, or in
+likenesse of a man inquires of them, what troubles them: and promiseth
+them, a suddaine and certaine waie of remedie, vpon condition on the other
+parte, that they follow his advise; and do such thinges as he wil require
+of them: Their mindes being prepared before hand, as I haue alreadie
+spoken, they easelie agreed vnto that demande of his: And syne settes an
+other tryist, where they may meete againe. At which time, before he
+proceede any further with them, he first perswades them to addict
+themselues to his seruice: which being easely obteined, he then discouers
+what he is vnto them: makes them to renunce their God and _Baptisme_
+directlie, and giues them his marke vpon some secreit place of their
+bodie, which remaines soare vnhealed, while his next meeting with them,
+and thereafter euer insensible, how soeuer it be nipped or pricked by any,
+as is dailie proued, to giue them a proofe thereby, that as in that doing,
+hee could hurte and heale them; so all their ill and well doing
+thereafter, must depende vpon him. And besides that, the intollerable
+dolour that they feele in that place, where he hath marked them, serues to
+waken them, and not to let them rest, while their next meeting againe:
+fearing least otherwaies they might either forget him, being as new
+Prentises, and not well inough founded yet, in that fiendlie follie: or
+else remembring of that horrible promise they made him, at their last
+meeting, they might skunner at the same, and preasse to call it back. At
+their thirde meeting, he makes a shew to be carefull to performe his
+promises, either by teaching them waies howe to get themselues reuenged,
+if they be of that sort: Or els by teaching them lessons, how by moste
+vilde and vnlawfull meanes, they may obtaine gaine, and worldlie
+commoditie, if they be of the other sorte.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. III.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The_ Witches _actiones diuided in two partes. The actiones proper to
+their owne persones. Their actiones toward others. The forme of their
+conuentiones, and adoring of their Master._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Ye haue said now inough of their initiating in that ordour. It restes then
+that ye discourse vpon their practises, fra they be passed Prentises: for
+I would faine heare what is possible to them to performe in verie deede.
+Although they serue a common Master with the _Necromancers_, (as I haue
+before saide) yet serue they him in an other forme. For as the meanes are
+diuerse, which allures them to these vnlawfull artes of seruing of the
+Deuill; so by diuerse waies vse they their practises, answering to these
+meanes, which first the Deuill, vsed as instrumentes in them; though al
+tending to one end: To wit, the enlargeing of Sathans tyrannie, and
+crossing of the propagation of the Kingdome of CHRIST, so farre as lyeth
+in the possibilitie, either of the one or other sorte, or of the Deuill
+their Master. For where the _Magicians_, as allured by curiositie, in the
+most parte of their practises, seekes principallie the satisfying of the
+same, and to winne to themselues a popular honoure and estimation: These
+Witches on the other parte, being intised ether for the desire of reuenge,
+or of worldly riches, their whole practises are either to hurte men and
+their gudes, or what they possesse, for satisfying of their cruell mindes
+in the former, or else by the wracke in whatsoeuer sorte, of anie whome
+God will permitte them to haue power off, to satisfie their greedie desire
+in the last poynt.
+
+EPI. In two partes their actiones may be diuided; the actiones of their
+owne persones, and the actiones proceeding from them towardes anie other.
+And this diuision being wel vnderstood, will easilie resolue you, what is
+possible to them to doe. For although all that they confesse is no lie
+vpon their parte, yet doubtlesly in my opinion, a part of it is not
+indeede, according as they take it to be: And in this I meane by the
+actiones of their owne persones. For as I said before, speaking of _Magie_
+that the Deuill illudes the senses of these schollers of his, in manie
+thinges, so saye I the like of these Witches.
+
+PHI. Then I pray you, first to speake of that part of their owne persons,
+and syne ye may come next to their actiones towardes others.
+
+EPI. To the effect that they may performe such seruices of their false
+Master, as he employes them in, the deuill as Gods Ape, counterfeites in
+his seruantes this seruice & forme of adoration, that God prescribed and
+made his seruantes to practise. For as the seruants of GOD, publicklie
+vses to conveene for seruing of him, so makes he them in great numbers to
+conveene (though publickly they dare not) for his seruice. As none
+conueenes to the adoration and worshipping of God, except they be marked
+with his scale, the Sacrament of _Baptisme_: So none serues Sathan, and
+conueenes to the adoring of him, that are not marked with that marke,
+wherof I alredy spake. As the Minister sent by God, teacheth plainely at
+the time of their publick conuentions, how to serue him in spirit & truth:
+so that vncleane spirite, in his owne person teacheth his Disciples, at
+the time of their conueening, how to worke all kinde of mischiefe: And
+craues compt of all their horrible and detestable proceedinges passed, for
+aduancement of his seruice. Yea, that he may the more viuelie counterfeit
+and scorne God, he oft times makes his slaues to conveene in these verrie
+places, which are destinat and ordeined for the conveening of the
+servantes of God (I meane by Churches). But this farre, which I haue yet
+said, I not onelie take it to be true in their opiniones, but euen so to
+be indeede. For the forme that he vsed in counterfeiting God amongst the
+_Gentiles_, makes me so to thinke: As God spake by his Oracles, spake he
+not so by his? As GOD had aswell bloudie Sacrifices, as others without
+bloud, had not he the like? As God had Churches sanctified to his seruice,
+with Altars, Priests, Sacrifices, Ceremonies and Prayers; had he not the
+like polluted to his seruice? As God gaue responses by _Vrim_ and
+_Thummim_, gaue he not his responses by the intralls of beastes, by the
+singing of Fowles, and by their actiones in the aire? As God by visiones,
+dreames, and extases reueiled what was to come, and what was his will vnto
+his seruantes; vsed he not the like meanes to forwarne his slaues of
+things to come? Yea, euen as God loued cleannes, hated vice, and
+impuritie, & appoynted punishmentes therefore: vsed he not the like
+(though falselie I grant, and but in eschewing the lesse inconuenient, to
+draw them upon a greater) yet dissimuled he not I say, so farre as to
+appoynt his Priestes to keepe their bodies cleane and vndefiled, before
+their asking responses of him? And feyned he not God to be a protectour of
+euerie vertue, and a iust reuenger of the contrarie? This reason then
+moues me, that as he is that same Deuill; and as craftie nowe as he was
+then; so wil hee not spare a pertelie in these actiones that I haue spoken
+of, concerning the witches persones: But further, Witches oft times
+confesses not only his conueening in the Church with them, but his
+occupying of the Pulpit: Yea, their forme of adoration, to be the kissing
+of his hinder partes. Which though it seeme ridiculous, yet may it
+likewise be true, seeing we reade that in _Calicute_, he appearing in
+forme of a _Goate_-bucke, hath publicklie that vn-honest homage done vnto
+him, by euerie one of the people: So ambitious is he, and greedie of
+honour (which procured his fall) that he will euen imitate God in that
+parte, (M17) where it is said, that _Moyses_ could see but the _hinder
+partes of God, for the brightnesse of his glorie_: And yet that speache is
+spoken but {~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER THETA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER PI~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER PI~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER THETA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. IIII.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_What are the waies possible, wherby the witches may transport themselues
+to places far distant, And what ar impossible & mere illusiones of Sathan.
+And the reasons therof._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Bvt by what way say they or think ye it possible that they can com to
+these vnlawful c�uenti�s?
+
+EPI. There is the thing which I esteeme their senses to be deluded in, and
+though they lye not in confessing of it, because they thinke it to be
+true, yet not to be so in substance or effect: for they saie, that by
+diuerse meanes they may conueene, either to the adoring of their Master,
+or to the putting in practise any seruice of his, committed vnto their
+charge: one way is natural, which is natural riding, going or sayling, at
+what houre their Master comes and aduertises them. And this way may be
+easelie beleued: an other way is some-what more strange: and yet is it
+possible to be true: which is by being carryed by the force of the Spirite
+which is their conducter, either aboue the earth or aboue the Sea
+swiftlie, to the place where they are to meet: which I am perswaded to be
+likewaies possible, in respect that as _Habakkuk_ was carryed by the
+Angell in that forme, to the denne where _Daniell_ laie; (M18) so thinke
+I, the Deuill will be reddie to imitate God, as well in that as in other
+thinges: which is much more possible to him to doe, being a Spirite, then
+to a mighty winde, being but a naturall meteore, to transporte from one
+place to an other a solide bodie, as is commonlie and dailie seene in
+practise: But in this violent forme they cannot be carryed, but a shorte
+boundes, agreeing with the space that they may reteine their breath: for
+if it were longer, their breath could not remaine vnextinguished, their
+bodie being carryed in such a violent & forceable maner, as be example: If
+one fall off an small height, his life is but in perrell, according to the
+harde or soft lighting: But if one fall from an high and stay rocke, his
+breath wilbe forceablie banished from the bodie, before he can win to the
+earth, as is oft seen by experience. And in this transporting they say
+themselues, that they are inuisible to anie other, except amongst
+themselues; which may also be possible in my opinion. For if the deuil may
+forme what kinde of impressiones he pleases in the aire, as I haue said
+before, speaking of _Magie_, why may he not far easilier thicken & obscure
+so the air, that is next about them by contracting it strait together,
+that the beames of any other mans eyes, cannot pearce thorow the same, to
+see them? But the third way of their comming to their conuentions, is,
+that where in I think them deluded: for some of them sayeth, that being
+transformed in the likenesse of a little beast or foule, they will come
+and pearce through whatsoeuer house or Church, though all ordinarie
+passages be closed, by whatsoeuer open, the aire may enter in at. And some
+sayeth, that their bodies lying stil as in an extasy, their spirits wil be
+rauished out of their bodies, & caried to such places. And for verefying
+therof, wil giue euident tokens, aswel by witnesses that haue seene their
+body lying senseles in the meane time, as by naming persones, whom-with
+they mette, and giuing tokens what purpose was amongst them, whome
+otherwaies they could not haue knowen: for this forme of journeing, they
+affirme to vse most, when they are transported from one Countrie to
+another.
+
+PHI. Surelie I long to heare your owne opinion of this: For they are like
+old wiues trattles about the fire. The reasons that moues me to thinke
+that these are meere illusiones, ar these. First for them that are
+transformed in likenes of beastes or foules, can enter through so narrow
+passages, although I may easelie beleeue that the Deuill coulde by his
+woorkemanshippe vpon the aire, make them appeare to be in such formes,
+either to themselues or to others: Yet how he can contract a solide bodie
+within so little roome, I thinke it is directlie contrarie to it selfe,
+for to be made so little, and yet not diminished: To be so straitlie
+drawen together, and yet feele no paine; I thinke it is so contrarie to
+the qualitie of a naturall bodie, and so like to the little
+transubstantiat god in the _Papistes Masse_, that I can neuer beleeue it.
+So to haue a quantitie, is so proper to a solide bodie, that as all
+Philosophers conclude, it cannot be any more without one, then a spirite
+can haue one. For when PETER _came out of the prison, _(_M19_)_ and the
+doores all locked_: It was not by any contracting of his bodie in so
+little roome: but by the giuing place of the dore, though vn-espyed by the
+Gaylors. And yet is there no comparison, when this is done, betuixt the
+power of God, and of the Deuill. As to their forme of extasie and
+spirituall transporting, it is certaine the soules going out of the bodie,
+is the onely difinition of naturall death: and who are once dead, God
+forbid wee should thinke that it should lie in the power of all the Deuils
+in Hell, to restore them to their life againe: Although he can put his
+owne spirite in a dead bodie, which the _Necromancers_ commonlie practise,
+as yee haue harde. For that is the office properly belonging to God; and
+besides that, the soule once parting from the bodie, cannot wander anie
+longer in the worlde, but to the owne resting place must it goe
+immediatlie, abiding the conjunction of the bodie againe, at the latter
+daie. And what CHRIST or the Prophets did miraculouslie in this case, it
+cannot in no Christian mans opinion be maid common with the Deuill. As for
+anie tokens that they giue for proouing of this, it is verie possible to
+the Deuils craft, to perswade them to these meanes. For he being a
+spirite, may hee not so rauishe their thoughtes, and dull their sences,
+that their bodie lying as dead, hee may object to their spirites as it
+were in a dreame, & (as the Poets write of _Morpheus_) represente such
+formes of persones, of places, and other circumstances, as he pleases to
+illude them with? Yea, that he maie deceiue them with the greater
+efficacie, may hee not at that same instant, by fellow angelles of his,
+illude such other persones so in that same fashion, whome with he makes
+them to beleeue that they mette; that all their reportes and tokens,
+though seuerallie examined, may euerie one agree with an other. And that
+whatsoeuer actiones, either in hurting men or beasts: or whatsoeuer other
+thing that they falselie imagine, at that time to haue done, may by
+himselfe or his marrowes, at that same time be done indeede; so as if they
+would giue for a token of their being rauished at the death of such a
+person within so shorte space thereafter, whom they beleeue to haue
+poysoned, or witched at that instante, might hee not at that same houre,
+haue smitten that same person by the permission of GOD, to the farther
+deceiuing of them, and to mooue others to beleeue them? And this is
+surelie the likeliest way, and most according to reason, which my
+judgement can finde out in this, and whatsoeuer vther vnnaturall poyntes
+of their confession. And by these meanes shall we saill surelie, betuixt
+_Charybdis_ and _Scylla_, in eschewing the not beleeuing of them
+altogether on the one part, least that drawe vs to the errour that there
+is no Witches: and on the other parte in beleeuing of it, make vs to
+eschew the falling into innumerable absurdities, both monstruouslie
+against all Theologie diuine, and Philosophie humaine.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. V.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_Witches actiones towardes others. Why there are more women of that craft
+nor men? What thinges are possible to them to effectuate by the power of
+their master. The reasons thereof. What is the surest remedie of the
+harmes done by them._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Forsooth your opinion in this, seemes to carrie most reason with it, and
+sence yee haue ended, then the actions belonging properly to their owne
+persones: say forwarde now to their actiones vsed towardes others.
+
+EPI. In their actiones vsed towardes others, three thinges ought to be
+considered: First the maner of their consulting thereupon: Next their part
+as instrumentes: And last their masters parte, who puts the same in
+execution. As to their consultationes thereupon, they vse them oftest in
+the Churches, where they conveene for adoring: at what time their master
+enquiring at them what they would be at: euerie one of them propones vnto
+him, what wicked turne they would haue done, either for obteining of
+riches, or for reuenging them vpon anie whome they haue malice at: who
+granting their demande, as no doubt willinglie he wil, since it is to doe
+euill, he teacheth them the means, wherby they may do the same. As for
+little trifling turnes that women haue ado with, he causeth them to ioynt
+dead corpses, & to make powders thereof, mixing such other thinges there
+amongst, as he giues vnto them.
+
+PHI. But before yee goe further, permit mee I pray you to interrupt you
+one worde, which yee haue put mee in memorie of, by speaking of Women.
+What can be the cause that there are twentie women giuen to that craft,
+where ther is one man?
+
+EPI. The reason is easie, for as that sexe is frailer then man is, so is
+it easier to be intrapped in these grosse snares of the Deuill, as was
+ouer well proued to be true, by the Serpents deceiuing of _Eua_ at the
+beginning, which makes him the homelier with that sexe sensine.
+
+PHI. Returne now where ye left.
+
+EPI. To some others at these times hee teacheth how to make Pictures of
+waxe or clay: That by the rosting thereof, the persones that they beare
+the name of, may be continuallie melted or dryed awaie by continuall
+sicknesse. To some hee giues such stones or poulders, as will helpe to
+cure or cast on diseases: And to some he teacheth kindes of vncouthe
+poysons, which Mediciners vnderstandes not (for he is farre cunningner
+then man in the knowledge of all the occult proprieties of nature) not
+that anie of these meanes which hee teacheth them (except the poysons
+which are composed of thinges naturall) can of them selues helpe any thing
+to these turnes, that they are employed in, but onelie being Gods Ape, as
+well in that, as in all other thinges. Even as God by his Sacramentes
+which are earthlie of themselues workes a heavenlie effect, though no
+waies by any cooperation in them: And (M20) as CHRIST by clay & spettle
+wrought together, _opened the eies of the blynd man_, suppose there was no
+vertue in that which he outwardlie applyed, so the Deuill will haue his
+out-warde meanes to be shewes as it were of his doing, which hath no part
+of cooperation in his turnes with him, how farre that euer the ignorantes
+be abused in the contrarie. And as to the effectes of these two former
+partes, to wit, the consultationes and the outward meanes, they are so
+wounderfull as I dare not allege anie of them, without ioyning a
+sufficient reason of the possibilitie thereof. For leauing all the small
+trifles among wiues, and to speake of the principall poyntes of their
+craft. For the common trifles thereof, they can do without conuerting well
+inough by themselues: These principall poyntes I say are these: They can
+make men or women to loue or hate other, which may be verie possible to
+the Deuil to effectual, seing he being a subtile spirite, knowes well
+inough how to perswade the corrupted affection of them whom God will
+permit him so to deale with: They can lay the siknesse of one vpon an
+other, which likewise is verie possible vnto him: For since by Gods
+permission, he layed siknesse vpon IOB, why may he not farre easilier lay
+it vpon any other: For as an old practisian, he knowes well inough what
+humor domines most in anie of vs, and as a spirite hee can subtillie
+walken vp the same, making it peccant, or to abounde, as he thinkes meete
+for troubling of vs, when God will so permit him. And for the taking off
+of it, no doubt he will be glad to reliue such of present paine, as he may
+thinke by these meanes to perswade to bee catched in his euerlasting
+snares and fetters. They can be-witch and take the life of men or women,
+by rosting of the Pictures, as I spake of before, which likewise is verie
+possible to their Master to performe, for although, (as I saide before)
+that instrumente of waxe haue no vertue in that turne doing, yet may hee
+not verie well euen by that same measure that his conjured slaues meltes
+that waxe at the fire, may he not I say at these same times, subtilie as a
+spirite so weaken and scatter the spirites of life of the patient, as may
+make him on th'one part, for faintnesse to sweate out the humour of his
+bodie: And on the other parte, for the not concurrence of these spirites,
+which causes his digestion, so debilitat his stomak, that his humour
+radicall continually, sweating out on the one parte, and no new good suck
+being put in the place thereof, for lack of digestion on the other, hee at
+last shall vanish awaie, euen as his picture will doe at the fire. And
+that knauish and cunning woorkeman, by troubling him onely at some times,
+makes a proportion so neare betuixt the woorking of the one and the other,
+that both shall ende as it were at one time. They can rayse stormes and
+tempestes in the aire, either vpon Sea or land, though not vniuersally,
+but in such a particular place and prescribed boundes, as God will
+permitte them so to trouble: Which likewise is verie easie to be discerned
+from anie other naturall tempestes that are meteores, in respect of the
+suddaine and violent raising thereof, together with the short induring of
+the same. And this is likewise verie possible to their master to do, he
+hauing such affinitie with the aire as being a spirite, and hauing such
+power of the forming and moouing thereof, as ye haue heard me alreadie
+declare: For in the Scripture, that stile of _the Prince of the aire_
+(M21) is giuen vnto him. They can make folkes to becom phrenticque or
+Maniacque, which likewise is very possible to their master to do, sence
+they are but naturall sicknesses: and so he may lay on these kindes,
+aswell as anie others. They can make spirites either to follow and trouble
+persones, or haunt certaine houses, and affraie oftentimes the
+inhabitantes: as hath bene knowen to be done by our Witches at this time.
+And likewise they can make some to be possessed with spirites, & so to
+becom verie D�moniacques: and this last sorte is verie possible likewise
+to the Deuill their Master to do, since he may easilie send his owne
+angells to trouble in what forme he pleases, any whom God wil permit him
+so to vse.
+
+PHI. But will God permit these wicked instrumentes by the power of the
+Deuill their master, to trouble by anie of these meanes, anie that
+beleeues in him?
+
+EPI. No doubt, for there are three kinde of folkes whom God will permit so
+to be tempted or troubled; the wicked for their horrible sinnes, to punish
+them in the like measure; The godlie that are sleeping in anie great
+sinnes or infirmities and weakenesse in faith, to waken them vp the faster
+by such an vncouth forme: and euen some of the best, that their patience
+may bee tryed before the world, as IOBS was. For why may not God vse anie
+kinde of extraordinarie punishment, when it pleases him; as well as the
+ordinarie roddes of sicknesse or other aduersities.
+
+PHI. Who then may be free from these Deuilish practises?
+
+EPI. No man ought to presume so far as to promise anie impunitie to
+himselfe: for God hath before all beginninges preordinated aswell the
+particular sortes of Plagues as of benefites for euerie man, which in the
+owne time he ordaines them to be visited with, & yet ought we not to be
+the more affrayde for that, of any thing that the Deuill and his wicked
+instrumentes can do against vs: For we dailie fight against the Deuill in
+a hundreth other waies: And therefore as a valiant Captaine, affraies no
+more being at the combat, nor stayes from his purpose for the rummishing
+shot of a Cannon, nor the small clack of a Pistolet: suppose he be not
+certaine what may light vpon him; Euen so ought we boldlie to goe forwarde
+in fighting against the Deuill without anie greater terrour, for these his
+rarest weapons, nor for the ordinarie whereof wee haue daily the proofe.
+
+PHI. Is it not lawfull then by the helpe of some other Witche to cure the
+disease that is casten on by that craft?
+
+EPI. No waies lawfull: For I gaue you the reason thereof in that axiome of
+Theologie, which was the last wordes I spake of _Magie_.
+
+PHI. How then may these diseases be lawfullie cured?
+
+EPI. Onelie by earnest prayer to GOD, by amendement of their liues, and by
+sharp persewing euerie one, according to his calling of these instrumentes
+of Sathan, whose punishment to the death will be a salutarie sacrifice for
+the patient. And this is not onely the lawfull way, but likewise the most
+sure: For by the Deuils meanes, _can neuer the Deuill be casten out_,
+(M22) as Christ sayeth. And when such a cure is vsed, it may wel serue for
+a shorte time, but at the last, it will doubtleslie tend to the vtter
+perdition of the patient, both in bodie and soule.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. VI.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_What sorte of folkes are least or most subiect to receiue harme by
+Witchcraft. What power they haue to harme the Magistrate, and vpon what
+respectes they haue any power in prison: And to what end may or will the
+Deuill appeare to them therein. Vpon what respectes the Deuill appeires in
+sundry shapes to sundry of them at any time._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Bvt who dare take vpon him to punish them, if no man can be sure to be
+free from their vnnaturall inuasiones?
+
+EPI. We ought not the more of that restraine from vertue, that the way
+wherby we climbe thereunto be straight and perrilous. But besides that, as
+there is no kinde of persones so subject to receiue harme of them, as
+these that are of infirme and weake faith (which is the best buckler
+against such inuasiones:) so haue they so smal power ouer none, as ouer
+such as zealouslie and earnestlie persewes them, without sparing for anie
+worldlie respect.
+
+PHI. Then they are like the Pest, which smites these sickarest, that flies
+it farthest, and apprehends deepliest the perrell thereof.
+
+EPI. It is euen so with them: For neither is it able to them to vse anie
+false cure vpon a patient, except the patient first beleeue in their
+power, and so hazard the tinsell of his owne soule, nor yet can they haue
+lesse power to hurte anie, nor such as contemnes most their doinges, so
+being it comes of faith, and not of anie vaine arrogancie in themselues.
+
+PHI. But what is their power against the Magistrate?
+
+EPI. Lesse or greater, according as he deales with them. For if he be
+slouthfull towardes them, God is verie able to make them instrumentes to
+waken & punish his slouth. But if he be the contrarie, he according to the
+iust law of God, and allowable law of all Nationes, will be diligent in
+examining and punishing of them: GOD will not permit their master to
+trouble or hinder so good a woorke.
+
+PHI. But fra they be once in handes and firmance, haue they anie further
+power in their craft?
+
+EPI. That is according to the forme of their detention. If they be but
+apprehended and deteined by anie priuate person, vpon other priuate
+respectes, their power no doubt either in escaping, or in doing hurte, is
+no lesse nor euer it was before. But if on the other parte, their
+apprehending and detention be by the lawfull Magistrate, vpon the iust
+respectes of their guiltinesse in that craft, their power is then no
+greater then before that euer they medled with their master. For where God
+beginnes iustlie to strike by his lawfull Lieutennentes, it is not in the
+Deuilles power to defraude or bereaue him of the office, or effect of his
+powerfull and reuenging Scepter.
+
+PHI. But will neuer their master come to visite them, fra they be once
+apprehended and put in firmance?
+
+EPI. That is according to the estaite that these miserable wretches are
+in: For if they be obstinate in still denying, he will not spare, when he
+findes time to speake with them, either if he finde them in anie comfort,
+to fill them more and more with the vaine hope of some maner of reliefe:
+or else if hee finde them in a deepe dispaire, by all meanes to augment
+the same, and to perswade them by some extraordinarie meanes to put
+themselues downe, which verie commonlie they doe. But if they be penitent
+and confesse, God will not permit him to trouble them anie more with his
+presence and allurementes.
+
+PHI. It is not good vsing his counsell I see then. But I woulde earnestlie
+know when he appeares to them in Prison, what formes vses he then to take?
+
+EPI. Diuers formes, euen as he vses to do at other times vnto them. For as
+I told you, speking of _Magie_, he appeares to that kinde of craftes-men
+ordinarily in an forme, according as they agree vpon it amongst
+themselues: Or if they be but prentises, according to the qualitie of
+their circles or conjurationes: Yet to these capped creatures, he appeares
+as he pleases, and as he findes meetest for their humors. For euen at
+their publick conuentiones, he appeares to diuers of them in diuers
+formes, as we haue found by the difference of their confessiones in that
+point: For he deluding them with vaine impressiones in the aire, makes
+himselfe to seeme more terrible to the grosser sorte, that they maie
+thereby be moued to feare and reuerence him the more: And les monstrous
+and vncouthlike againe to the craftier sorte, least otherwaies they might
+sturre and skunner at his vglinesse.
+
+PHI. How can he then be felt, as they confesse they haue done him, if his
+bodie be but of aire?
+
+EPI. I heare little of that amongst their confessiones, yet may he make
+himselfe palpable, either by assuming any dead bodie, and vsing the
+ministrie thereof, or else by deluding as wel their sence of feeling as
+seeing; which is not impossible to him to doe, since all our senses, as we
+are so weake, and euen by ordinarie sicknesses will be often times
+deluded.
+
+PHI. But I would speere one worde further yet, concerning his appearing to
+them in prison, which is this. May any other that chances to be present at
+that time in the prison, see him as well as they.
+
+EPI. Some-times they will, and some-times not, as it pleases God.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. VII.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_Two formes of the deuils visible conuersing in the earth, with the
+reasones wherefore the one of them was communest in the time of Papistrie:
+And the other sensine. Those that denies the power of the Deuill, denies
+the power of God, and are guiltie of the errour of the Sadduces._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Hath the Deuill then power to appeare to any other, except to such as are
+his sworne disciples: especially since al Oracles, & such like kinds of
+illusiones were taken awaie and abolished by the cumming of CHRIST?
+
+EPI. Although it be true indeede, that the brightnesse of the Gospell at
+his cumming, scaled the cloudes of all these grosse errors in the
+Gentilisme: yet that these abusing spirites, ceases not sensine at
+sometimes to appeare, dailie experience teaches vs. Indeede this
+difference is to be marked betwixt the formes of Sathans conuersing
+visiblie in the world. For of two different formes thereof, the one of
+them by the spreading of the Euangell, and conquest of the white horse, in
+the sixt Chapter of the Reuelation, is much hindred and become rarer there
+through. This his appearing to any Christians, troubling of them
+outwardly, or possessing of them constraynedly. The other of them is
+become communer and more vsed sensine, I meane by their vnlawfull artes,
+whereupon our whole purpose hath bene. This we finde by experience in this
+Ile to be true. For as we know, moe Ghostes and spirites were seene, nor
+tongue can tell, in the time of blinde _Papistrie_ in these Countries,
+where now by the contrarie, a man shall scarcely all his time here once of
+such things. And yet were these vnlawfull artes farre rarer at that time:
+and neuer were so much harde of, nor so rife as they are now.
+
+PHI. What should be the cause of that?
+
+EPI. The diuerse nature of our sinnes procures at the Iustice of God,
+diuerse sortes of punishments answering thereunto. And therefore as in the
+time of _Papistrie_, our fathers erring grosselie, & through ignorance,
+that mist of errours ouershaddowed the Deuill to walke the more
+familiarlie amongst them: And as it were by barnelie and affraying
+terroures, to mocke and accuse their barnelie erroures. By the contrarie,
+we now being sounde of Religion, and in our life rebelling to our
+profession, God iustlie by that sinne of rebellion, as _Samuel_ calleth
+it, accuseth our life so wilfullie fighting against our profession.
+
+PHI. Since yee are entred now to speake of the appearing of spirites: I
+would be glad to heare your opinion in that matter. For manie denies that
+anie such spirites can appeare in these daies as I haue said.
+
+EPI. Doubtleslie who denyeth the power of the Deuill, woulde likewise
+denie the power of God, if they could for shame. For since the Deuill is
+the verie contrarie opposite to God, there can be no better way to know
+God, then by the contrarie; as by the ones power (though a creature) to
+admire the power of the great Creator: by the falshood of the one to
+considder the trueth of the other, by the injustice of the one, to
+considder the Iustice of the other: And by the cruelty of the one, to
+considder the mercifulnesse of the other: And so foorth in all the rest of
+the essence of God, and qualities of the Deuill. But I feare indeede,
+there be ouer many _Sadduces_ in this worlde, that denies all kindes of
+spirites: For convicting of whose errour, there is cause inough if there
+were no more, that God should permit at sometimes spirits visiblie to
+kyith.
+
+
+
+
+
+THIRDE BOOKE.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The description of all these kindes of Spirites that troubles men or
+women. The conclusion of the whole Dialogue._
+
+
+
+
+Chap. I.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The diuision of spirites in foure principall kindes. The description of
+the first kinde of them, called __Spectra & vmbr� mortuorum__. What is the
+best way to be free of their trouble._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+I pray you now then go forward in telling what ye thinke fabulous, or may
+be trowed in that case.
+
+EPI. That kinde of the Deuils conuersing in the earth, may be diuided in
+foure different kindes, whereby he affrayeth and troubleth the bodies of
+men: For of the abusing of the soule, I haue spoken alreadie. The first
+is, where spirites troubles some houses or solitarie places: The second,
+where spirites followes vpon certaine persones, and at diuers houres
+troubles them: The thirde, when they enter within them and possesse them:
+The fourth is these kinde of spirites that are called vulgarlie the
+Fayrie. Of the three former kindes, ye harde alreadie, how they may
+artificiallie be made by Witch-craft to trouble folke: Now it restes to
+speake of their naturall comming as it were, and not raysed by
+Witch-craft. But generally I must for-warne you of one thing before I
+enter in this purpose: that is, that although in my discourseing of them,
+I deuyde them in diuers kindes, yee must notwithstanding there of note my
+Phrase of speaking in that: For doubtleslie they are in effect, but all
+one kinde of spirites, who for abusing the more of mankinde, takes on
+these sundrie shapes, and vses diuerse formes of out-ward actiones, as if
+some were of nature better then other. Nowe I returne to my purpose: As to
+the first kinde of these spirites, that were called by the auncients by
+diuers names, according as their actions were. For if they were spirites
+that haunted some houses, by appearing in diuers and horrible formes, and
+making greate dinne: they were called _Lemures_ or _Spectra_. If they
+appeared in likenesse of anie defunct to some friends of his, they wer
+called _vmbr� mortuorum_: And so innumerable stiles they got, according to
+their actiones, as I haue said alreadie. As we see by experience, how
+manie stiles they haue given them in our language in the like maner: Of
+the appearing of these spirites, wee are certified by the Scriptures,
+where the Prophet ESAY 13. (M23) and 34. cap. threatning the destruction
+of _Babell_ and _Edom_: declares, that it shal not onlie be wracked, but
+shall become so greate a solitude, as it shall be the habitackle of
+Howlettes, and of ZIIM and IIM, which are the proper Hebrewe names for
+these Spirites. The cause whie they haunte solitarie places, it is by
+reason, that they may affraie and brangle the more the faith of suche as
+them alone hauntes such places. For our nature is such, as in companies
+wee are not so soone mooued to anie such kinde of feare, as being
+solitare, which the Deuill knowing well inough, hee will not therefore
+assaile vs but when we are weake: And besides that, GOD will not permit
+him so to dishonour the societies and companies of Christians, as in
+publicke times and places to walke visiblie amongst them. On the other
+parte, when he troubles certaine houses that are dwelt in, it is a sure
+token either of grosse ignorance, or of some grosse and slanderous sinnes
+amongst the inhabitantes thereof: which God by that extraordinarie rod
+punishes.
+
+PHI. But by what way or passage can these Spirites enter in these houses,
+seeing they alledge that they will enter, Doore and Window being steiked?
+
+EPI. They will choose the passage for their entresse, according to the
+forme that they are in at that time. For if they haue assumed a deade
+bodie, whereinto they lodge themselues, they can easely inough open
+without dinne anie Doore or Window, and enter in thereat. And if they
+enter as a spirite onelie, anie place where the aire may come in at, is
+large inough an entrie for them: For as I said before, a spirite can
+occupie no quantitie.
+
+PHI. And will God then permit these wicked spirites to trouble the reste
+of a dead bodie, before the resurrection thereof? Or if he will so, I
+thinke it should be of the reprobate onely.
+
+EPI. What more is the reste troubled of a dead bodie, when the Deuill
+carryes it out of the Graue to serue his turne for a space, nor when the
+Witches takes it vp and joyntes it, or when as Swine wortes vppe the
+graues? The rest of them that the Scripture speakes of, is not meaned by a
+locall remaining continuallie in one place, but by their resting from
+their trauelles and miseries of this worlde, while their latter
+conjunction againe with the soule at that time to receaue full glorie in
+both. And that the Deuill may vse aswell the ministrie of the bodies of
+the faithfull in these cases, as of the vn-faithfull, there is no
+inconvenient; for his haunting with their bodies after they are deade, can
+no-waies defyle them: In respect of the soules absence. And for anie
+dishonour it can be vnto them, by what reason can it be greater, then the
+hanging, heading, or many such shameful deaths, that good men will suffer?
+for there is nothing in the bodies of the faithfull, more worthie of
+honour, or freer from corruption by nature, nor in these of the
+vnfaithful, while time they be purged and glorified in the latter daie, as
+is dailie seene by the vilde diseases and corruptions, that the bodies of
+the faythfull are subject vnto, as yee will see clearelie proued, when I
+speake of the possessed and D�moniacques.
+
+PHI. Yet there are sundrie that affirmes to haue haunted such places,
+where these spirites are alleaged to be: And coulde neuer heare nor see
+anie thing.
+
+EPI. I thinke well: For that is onelie reserued to the secreete knowledge
+of God, whom he wil permit to see such thinges, and whome not.
+
+PHI. But where these spirites hauntes and troubles anie houses, what is
+the best waie to banishe them?
+
+EPI. By two meanes may onelie the remeid of such things be procured: The
+one is ardent prayer to God, both of these persones that are troubled with
+them, and of that Church whereof they are. The other is the purging of
+themselues by amendement of life from such sinnes, as haue procured that
+extraordinarie plague.
+
+PHI. And what meanes then these kindes of spirites, when they appeare in
+the shaddow of a person newlie dead, or to die, to his friendes?
+
+EPI. When they appeare vpon that occasion, they are called Wraithes in our
+language. Amongst the _Gentiles_ the Deuill vsed that much, to make them
+beleeue that it was some good spirite that appeared to them then, ether to
+forewarne them of the death of their friend; or else to discouer vnto
+them, the will of the defunct, or what was the way of his slauchter, as is
+written in the booke of the histories Prodigious. And this way hee easelie
+deceiued the _Gentiles_, because they knew not God: And to that same
+effect is it, that he now appeares in that maner to some ignorant
+Christians. For he dare not so illude anie that knoweth that, neither can
+the spirite of the defunct returne to his friend, or yet an Angell vse
+such formes.
+
+PHI. And are not our war-woolfes one sorte of these spirits also, that
+hauntes and troubles some houses or dwelling places?
+
+EPI. There hath indeede bene an old opinion of such like thinges; For by
+the _Greekes_ they were called {~GREEK SMALL LETTER LAMDA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER UPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER KAPPA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER THETA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER PI~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~} which signifieth men-woolfes.
+But to tell you simplie my opinion in this, if anie such thing hath bene,
+I take it to haue proceeded but of a naturall super-abundance of
+Melancholie, which as wee reade, that it hath made some thinke themselues
+Pitchers, and some horses, and some one kinde of beast or other: So
+suppose I that it hath so viciat the imagination and memorie of some, as
+_per lucida interualla_, it hath so highlie occupyed them, that they haue
+thought themselues verrie Woolfes indeede at these times: and so haue
+counterfeited their actiones in goeing on their handes and feete,
+preassing to deuoure women and barnes, fighting and snatching with all the
+towne dogges, and in vsing such like other bruitish actiones, and so to
+become beastes by a strong apprehension, (M24) as _Nebucad-netzar_ was
+seuen yeares: but as to their hauing and hyding of their hard & schellie
+sloughes, I take that to be but eiked, by vncertaine report, the author of
+all lyes.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. II.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The description of the next two kindes of Spirites, whereof the one
+followes outwardlie, the other possesses inwardlie the persones that they
+trouble. That since all Prophecies and visiones are nowe ceased, all
+spirites that appeares in these formes are euill._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Come forward now to the reste of these kindes of spirites.
+
+EPI. As to the next two kindes, that is, either these that outwardlie
+troubles and followes some persones, or else inwardlie possesses them: I
+will conjoyne them in one, because aswel the causes ar alike in the
+persons that they are permitted to trouble: as also the waies whereby they
+may be remedied and cured.
+
+PHI. What kinde of persones are they that vses to be so troubled?
+
+EPI. Two kindes in speciall: Either such as being guiltie of greeuous
+offences, God punishes by that horrible kinde of scourdge, or else being
+persones of the beste nature peraduenture, that yee shall finde in all the
+Countrie about them, GOD permittes them to be troubled in that sort, for
+the tryall of their patience, and wakening vp of their zeale, for
+admonishing of the beholders, not to truste ouer much in themselues, since
+they are made of no better stuffe, and peraduenture blotted with no
+smaller sinnes (as CHRIST saide, (M25) speaking of them vppon whome the
+Towre in _Siloam_ fell:) And for giuing likewise to the spectators, matter
+to prayse GOD, that they meriting no better, are yet spared from being
+corrected in that fearefull forme.
+
+PHI. These are good reasones for the parte of GOD, which apparantlie
+mooues him so to permit the Deuill to trouble such persones. But since the
+Deuil hath euer a contrarie respecte in all the actiones that GOD employes
+him in: which is I pray you the end and mark he shoots at in this turne?
+
+EPI. It is to obtaine one of two thinges thereby, if he may: The one is
+the tinsell of their life, by inducing them to such perrilous places at
+such time as he either followes or possesses them, which may procure the
+same: And such like, so farre as GOD will permit him, by tormenting them
+to weaken their bodie, and caste them in incurable diseases. The other
+thinge that hee preases to obteine by troubling of them, is the tinsell of
+their soule, by intising them to mistruste and blaspheme God: Either for
+the intollerablenesse of their tormentes, as he assayed to haue done with
+IOB; (M26) or else for his promising vnto them to leaue the troubling of
+them, incase they would so do, as is knowen by experience at this same
+time by the confession of a young one that was so troubled.
+
+PHI. Since ye haue spoken now of both these kindes of spirites
+comprehending them in one: I must nowe goe backe againe in speering some
+questions of euerie one of these kindes in speciall. And first for these
+that followes certaine persones, yee know that there are two sortes of
+them: One sorte that troubles and tormentes the persones that they haunt
+with: An other sort that are seruiceable vnto them in all kinde of their
+necessaries, and omittes neuer to forwarne them of anie suddaine perrell
+that they are to be in. And so in this case, I would vnderstande whither
+both these sortes be but wicked and damned spirites: Or if the last sorte
+be rather Angells, (as should appeare by their actiones) sent by God to
+assist such as he speciallie fauoures. For it is written in the
+Scriptures, (M27) that _God sendes Legions of Angels to guarde and watch
+ouer his elect_.
+
+EPI. I know well inough where fra that errour which ye alleage hath
+proceeded: For it was the ignorant _Gentiles_ that were the fountaine
+thereof. Who for that they knew not God, they forged in their owne
+imaginationes, euery man to be still accompanied with two spirites,
+whereof they called the one _genius bonus_, the other _genius malus_: the
+Greekes called them {~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER UPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER DELTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER MU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~} & {~GREEK SMALL LETTER KAPPA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER KAPPA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER DELTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER MU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}: wherof the former they saide,
+perswaded him to all the good he did: the other entised him to all the
+euill. But praised be God we that are christians, & walks not amongst the
+_Cymmerian_ conjectures of man, knowes well inough, that it is the good
+spirite of God onely, who is the fountain of all goodnes, that perswads vs
+to the thinking or doing of any good: and that it is our corrupted fleshe
+and Sathan, that intiseth vs to the contrarie. And yet the Deuill for
+confirming in the heades of ignoraunt Christians, that errour first
+mainteined among the Gentiles, he whiles among the first kinde of spirits
+that I speak of, appeared in time of _Papistrie_ and blindnesse, and
+haunted diuers houses, without doing any euill, but doing as it were
+necessarie turnes vp and down the house: and this spirit they called
+_Brownie_ in our language, who appeared like a rough-man: yea, some were
+so blinded, as to beleeue that their house was all the sonsier, as they
+called it, that such spirites resorted there.
+
+PHI. But since the Deuils intention in all his actions, is euer to do
+euill, what euill was there in that forme of doing, since their actions
+outwardly were good.
+
+EPI. Was it not euill inough to deceiue simple ignorantes, in making them
+to take him for an Angell of light, and so to account of Gods enemie, as
+of their particular friend: where by the contrarie, all we that are
+Christians, ought assuredly to know that since the comming of Christ in
+the flesh, and establishing of his Church by the Apostles, all miracles,
+visions, prophecies, & appearances of Angels or good spirites are ceased.
+Which serued onely for the first sowing of faith, & planting of the
+Church. Where now the Church being established, and the white Horse
+whereof I spake before, hauing made his conqueste, the Lawe and Prophets
+are thought sufficient to serue vs, or make vs inexcusable, (M28) as
+Christ saith in his parable of _Lazarus_ and the riche man.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. III.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The description of a particular sort of that kind of following spirites,
+called __Incubi__ and __Succubi__: And what is the reason wherefore these
+kindes of spirites hauntes most the Northeme and barbarous partes of the
+world._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+The next question that I would speere, is likewise concerning this first
+of these two kindes of spirites that ye haue conjoyned: and it is this; ye
+knowe how it is commonly written and reported, that amongst the rest of
+the sortes of spirites that followes certaine persons, there is one more
+monstrous nor al the rest: in respect as it is alleaged, they converse
+naturally with them whom they trouble and hauntes with: and therefore I
+would knowe in two thinges your opinion herein: First if suche a thing can
+be: and next if it be: whether there be a difference of sexes amongst
+these spirites or not.
+
+EPI. That abhominable kinde of the Deuils abusing of men or women, was
+called of old, _Incubi_ and _Succubi_, according to the difference of the
+sexes that they conuersed with. By two meanes this great kinde of abuse
+might possibly be performed: The one, when the Deuill onelie as a spirite,
+and stealing out the sperme of a dead bodie, abuses them that way, they
+not graithlie seeing anie shape or feeling anie thing, but that which he
+so conuayes in that part: As we reade of a Monasterie of Nunnes which were
+burnt for their being that way abused. The other meane is when he borrowes
+a dead bodie and so visiblie, and as it seemes vnto them naturallie as a
+man converses with them. But it is to be noted, that in whatsoeuer way he
+vseth it, that sperme seemes intollerably cold to the person abused. For
+if he steale out the nature of a quick person, it cannot be so quicklie
+carryed, but it will both tine the strength and heate by the way, which it
+could neuer haue had for lacke of agitation, which in the time of
+procreation is the procurer & wakener vp of these two natural qualities.
+And if he occupying the dead bodie as his lodging expell the same out
+thereof in the dewe time, it must likewise be colde by the participation
+with the qualities of the dead bodie whereout of it comes. And whereas yee
+inquire if these spirites be diuided in sexes or not, I thinke the rules
+of Philosophie may easelie resolue a man of the contrarie: For it is a
+sure principle of that arte, that nothing can be diuided in sexes, except
+such liuing bodies as must haue a naturall seede to genere by. But we know
+spirites hath no seede proper to themselues, nor yet can they gender one
+with an other.
+
+PHI. How is it then that they say sundrie monsters haue bene gotten by
+that way.
+
+EPI. These tales are nothing but _Aniles fabul�_. For that they haue no
+nature of their owne, I haue shewed you alreadie. And that the cold nature
+of a dead bodie, can woorke nothing in generation, it is more nor plaine,
+as being already dead of it selfe as well as the rest of the bodie is,
+wanting the naturall heate, and such other naturall operation, as is
+necessarie for woorking that effect, and incase such a thing were possible
+(which were all utterly against all the rules of nature) it would breed no
+monster, but onely such a naturall of-spring, as would haue cummed betuixt
+that man or woman and that other abused person, in-case they both being
+aliue had had a doe with other. For the Deuilles parte therein, is but the
+naked carrying or expelling of that substance: And so it coulde not
+participate with no qualitie of the same. Indeede, it is possible to the
+craft of the Deuill to make a womans bellie to swel after he hath that way
+abused her, which he may do, either by steiring vp her own humor, or by
+herbes, as we see beggars daily doe. And when the time of her deliuery
+should come to make her thoil great doloures, like vnto that naturall
+course, and then subtillie to slippe in the Mid-wiues handes, stockes,
+stones, or some monstruous barne brought from some other place, but this
+is more reported and gessed at by others, nor beleeued by me.
+
+PHI. But what is the cause that this kinde of abuse is thought to be most
+common in such wild partes of the worlde, as _Lap-land_, and _Fin-land_,
+or in our North Iles of _Orknay_ and _Schet-land_.
+
+EPI. Because where the Deuill findes greatest ignorance and barbaritie,
+there assayles he grosseliest, as I gaue you the reason wherefore there
+was moe Witches of women kinde nor men.
+
+PHI. Can anie be so vnhappie as to giue their willing consent to the
+Deuilles vilde abusing them in this forme.
+
+EPI. Yea, some of the Witches haue confessed, that he hath perswaded them
+to giue their willing consent thereunto, that he may thereby haue them
+feltred the sikarer in his snares; But as the other compelled sorte is to
+be pittied and prayed for, so is this most highlie to be punished and
+detested.
+
+PHI. It is not the thing which we cal the _Mare_, which takes folkes
+sleeping in their bedds, a kinde of these spirites, whereof ye are
+speaking?
+
+EPI. No, that is but a naturall sicknes, which the Mediciners hath giuen
+that name of _Incubus_ vnto _ab incubando_, because it being a thicke
+fleume, falling into our breast vpon the harte, while we are sleeping,
+intercludes so our vitall spirites, and takes all power from vs, as maks
+vs think that there were some vnnaturall burden or spirite, lying vpon vs
+and holding vs downe.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. IIII.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The description of the D�moniackes & possessed. By what reason the
+__Papistes__ may haue power to cure them._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Wel, I haue told you now all my doubts, and ye haue satisfied me therein,
+concerning the first of these two kindes of spirites that ye haue
+conjoyned. Now I am to inquire onely two thinges at you concerning the
+last kinde, I meane the D�moniackes. The first is, whereby shal these
+possessed folks be discerned fra them that ar trubled with a natural
+Phrensie or Manie. The next is, how can it be that they can be remedied by
+the Papistes Church, whome wee counting as Hereticques, (M29) it should
+appeare that one Deuil should not cast out an other, for then would _his
+kingdome be diuided in it selfe_, as CHRIST said.
+
+EPI. As to your first question; there are diuers symptomes, whereby that
+heauie trouble may be discerned from a naturall sickenesse, and speciallie
+three, omitting the diuers vaine signes that the _Papistes_ attributes
+vnto it: Such as the raging at holie water, their fleeing a back from the
+Croce, their not abiding the hearing of God named, and innumerable such
+like vaine thinges that were alike fashious and feckles to recite. But to
+come to these three symptomes then, whereof I spake, I account the one of
+them to be the incredible strength of the possessed creature, which will
+farre exceede the strength of six of the wightest and wodest of any other
+men that are not so troubled. The next is the boldning vp so far of the
+patients breast and bellie, with such an vnnaturall sturring and vehement
+agitation within them: And such an ironie hardnes of his sinnowes so
+stiffelie bended out, that it were not possible to prick out as it were
+the skinne of anie other person so far: so mightely works the Deuil in all
+the members and senses of his body, he being locallie within the same,
+suppose of his soule and affectiones thereof, hee haue no more power then
+of any other mans. The last is, the speaking of sundrie languages, which
+the patient is knowen by them that were acquainte with him neuer to haue
+learned, and that with an vncouth and hollowe voice, and al the time of
+his speaking, a greater motion being in his breast then in his mouth. But
+fra this last symptome is excepted such, as are altogether in the time of
+their possessing bereft of al their senses being possessed with a dumme
+and blynde spirite, whereof Christ releiued one, in the 12. of _Mathew_.
+And as to your next demande, it is first to be doubted if the _Papistes_
+or anie not professing the the onelie true Religion, can relieue anie of
+that trouble. And next, in-case they can, vpon what respectes it is
+possible vnto them. As to the former vpon two reasons, it is grounded:
+first that it is knowen so manie of them to bee counterfite, which wyle
+the Clergie inuentes for confirming of their rotten Religion. The next is,
+that by experience we finde that few, who are possessed indeede, are
+fullie cured by them: but rather the Deuill is content to release the
+bodelie hurting of them, for a shorte space, thereby to obteine the
+perpetual hurt of the soules of so many that by these false miracles may
+be induced or confirmed in the profession of that erroneous Religion: euen
+as I told you before that he doth in the false cures, or casting off of
+diseases by Witches. As to the other part of the argument in-case they
+can, which rather (with reuerence of the learned thinking otherwaies) I am
+induced to beleeue, by reason of the faithfull report that men sound of
+religion, haue made according to their sight thereof, I think if so be, I
+say these may be the respectes, whereupon the _Papistes_ may haue that
+power. CHRIST gaue a commission and power to his Apostles to cast out
+Deuilles, which they according thereunto put in execution: The rules he
+bad them obserue in that action, was fasting and praier: & the action it
+selfe to be done in his name. This power of theirs proceeded not then of
+anie vertue in them, but onely in him who directed them. As was clearly
+proued by _Iudas_ his hauing as greate power in that commission, as anie
+of the reste. It is easie then to be vnderstand that the casting out of
+Deuilles, is by the vertue of fasting and prayer, and in-calling of the
+name of God, suppose manie imperfectiones be in the person that is the
+instrumente,(M30) as CHRIST him selfe teacheth vs of the power that false
+Prophets sall haue to caste out Devils. It is no wounder then, these
+respects of this action being considered, that it may be possible to the
+_Papistes_, though erring in sundrie points of Religion to accomplish
+this, if they vse the right forme prescribed by CHRIST herein. For what
+the worse is that action that they erre in other thinges, more then their
+Baptisme is the worse that they erre in the other Sacrament, and haue
+eiked many vaine freittes to the Baptisme it selfe.
+
+PHI. Surelie it is no little wonder that God should permit the bodies of
+anie of the faithfull to be so dishonoured, as to be a dwelling place to
+that vncleane spirite.
+
+EPI. There is it which I told right now, would prooue and strengthen my
+argument of the deuils entring in the dead bodies of the faithfull. For if
+he is permitted to enter in their liuing bodies, euen when they are ioyned
+with the soule: how much more will God permit him to enter in their dead
+carions, which is no more man, but the filthie and corruptible caise of
+man. For as CHRIST sayth, (M31) _It is not any thing that enters within
+man that defiles him, but onely that which proccedes and commeth out of
+him_.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. V.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The description of the fourth kinde of Spirites called the_ Phairie:
+_What is possible therein, and what is but illusiones. How far this
+Dialogue entreates of all these thinges, and to what end._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Now I pray you come on to that fourth kinde of spirites.
+
+EPI. That fourth kinde of spirites, which by the Gentiles was called
+_Diana_, and her wandring court, and amongst vs was called the _Phairie_
+(as I tould you) or our good neighboures, was one of the sortes of
+illusiones that was rifest in the time of _Papistrie_: for although it was
+holden odious to Prophesie by the deuill, yet whome these kinde of
+Spirites carryed awaie, and informed, they were thought to be sonsiest and
+of best life. To speake of the many vaine trattles founded vpon that
+illusion: How there was a King and Queene of _Phairie_, of such a iolly
+court & train as they had, how they had a teynd, & dutie, as it were, of
+all goods: how they naturallie rode and went, eate and drank, and did all
+other actiones like naturall men and women: I thinke it liker VIRGILS
+_Campi Elysij_, nor anie thing that ought to be beleeued by Christians,
+except in generall, that as I spake sundrie times before, the deuil
+illuded the senses of sundry simple creatures, in making them beleeue that
+they saw and harde such thinges as were nothing so indeed.
+
+PHI. But how can it be then, that sundrie Witches haue gone to death with
+that confession, that they haue ben transported with the _Phairie_ to such
+a hill, which opening, they went in, and there saw a faire Queene, who
+being now lighter, gaue them a stone that had sundrie vertues, which at
+sundrie times hath bene produced in judgement?
+
+EPI. I say that, euen as I said before of that imaginar rauishing of the
+spirite foorth of the bodie. For may not the deuil object to their
+fantasie, their senses being dulled, and as it were a sleepe, such hilles
+& houses within them, such glistering courts and traines, and whatsoeuer
+such like wherewith he pleaseth to delude them. And in the meane time
+their bodies being senselesse, to conuay in their hande any stone or such
+like thing, which he makes them to imagine to haue receiued in such a
+place.
+
+PHI. But what say ye to their fore-telling the death of sundrie persones,
+whome they alleage to haue scene in these places? That is, a sooth-dreame
+(as they say) since they see it walking.
+
+EPI. I thinke that either they haue not bene sharply inough examined, that
+gaue so blunt a reason for their Prophesie, or otherwaies, I thinke it
+likewise as possible that the Deuill may prophesie to them when he
+deceiues their imaginationes in that sorte, as well as when he plainely
+speakes vnto them at other times for their prophesying, is but by a kinde
+of vision, as it were, wherein he commonly counterfeits God among the
+Ethnicks, as I told you before.
+
+PHI. I would know now whether these kindes of spirites may only appeare to
+Witches, or if they may also appeare to anie other.
+
+EPI. They may do to both, to the innocent sort, either to affraie them, or
+to seeme to be a better sorte of folkes nor vncleane spirites are, and to
+the Witches, to be a cullour of safetie for them, that ignorant
+Magistrates may not punish them for it, as I told euen now. But as the one
+sorte, for being perforce troubled with them ought to be pittied, so ought
+the other sorte (who may bee discerned by their taking vppon them to
+Prophesie by them,) That sorte I say, ought as seuerely to be punished as
+any other Witches, and rather the more, that that they goe dissemblingly
+to woorke.
+
+PHI. And what makes the spirites haue so different names from others.
+
+EPI. Euen the knauerie of that same deuil; who as hee illudes the
+_Necromancers_ with innumerable feyned names for him and his angels, as in
+special, making _Sathan_, _Beelzebub_, & _Lucifer_, to be three sundry
+spirites, where we finde the two former, but diuers names giuen to the
+Prince of all the rebelling angels by the Scripture. As by CHRIST, the
+Prince of all the Deuilles is called, _Beelzebub_ in that place, which I
+alleaged against the power of any hereticques to cast out Deuils. By IOHN
+in the Reuelation, the old tempter is called, _Sathan the Prince of all
+the euill angels_. And the last, to wit, _Lucifer_, is but by allegoric
+taken from _the day Starre_ (so named in diuers places of the Scriptures)
+because of his excellencie (I meane the Prince of them) in his creation
+before his fall. Euen so I say he deceaues the Witches, by attributing to
+himselfe diuers names: as if euery diuers shape that he trans formes
+himselfe in, were a diuers kinde of spirit.
+
+PHI. But I haue hard many moe strange tales of this _Phairie_, nor ye haue
+yet told me.
+
+EPI. As well I do in that, as I did in all the rest of my discourse. For
+because the ground of this conference of ours, proceeded of your speering
+at me at our meeting, if there was such a thing as Witches or spirites:
+And if they had any power: I therefore haue framed my whole discours, only
+to proue that such things are and may be, by such number of examples as I
+show to be possible by reason: & keepes me from dipping any further in
+playing the part of a Dictionarie, to tell what euer I haue read or harde
+in that purpose, which both would exceede fayth, and rather would seeme to
+teach such vnlawfull artes, nor to disallow and condemne them, as it is
+the duetie of all Christians to do.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. VI.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_Of the tryall and punishment of Witches. What sorte of accusation ought
+to be admitted against them. What is the cause of the increasing so far of
+their number in this age._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Then to make an ende of our conference, since I see it drawes late, what
+forme of punishment thinke ye merites these _Magicians_ and Witches? For I
+see that ye account them to be all alike guiltie?
+
+EPI. They ought to be put to death according to the Law of God, the ciuill
+and imperial law, and municipall law of all Christian nations.
+
+PHI. But what kinde of death I pray you?
+
+EPI. It is commonly vsed by fire, but that is an indifferent thing to be
+vsed in euery cuntrie, according to the Law or custome thereof.
+
+PHI. But ought no sexe, age nor ranck to be exempted?
+
+EPI. None at al (being so vsed by the lawful Magistrate) for it is the
+highest poynt of Idolatrie, wherein no exception is admitted by the law of
+God.
+
+PHI. Then bairnes may not be spared?
+
+EPI. Yea, not a haire the lesse of my conclusion. For they are not that
+capable of reason as to practise such thinges. And for any being in
+company and not reueiling thereof, their lesse and ignorant age will no
+doubt excuse them.
+
+PHI. I see ye condemne them all that are of the counsell of such craftes.
+
+EPI. No doubt, for as I said, speaking of _Magie_, the consulters,
+trusters in, ouer-seers, interteiners or sturrers vp of these
+craftes-folkes, are equallie guiltie with themselues that are the
+practisers.
+
+PHI. Whether may the Prince then, or supreame Magistrate, spare or
+ouer-see any that are guiltie of that craft? vpon som great respects
+knowen to him?
+
+EPI. The Prince or Magistrate for further tryals cause, may continue the
+punishing of them such a certaine space as he thinkes conuenient: But in
+the end to spare the life, and not to strike when God bids strike, and so
+seuerelie punish in so odious a fault & treason against God, it is not
+only vnlawful, but doubtlesse no lesse sinne in that Magistrate, nor it
+was in SAVLES sparing of AGAG. And so comparable (M32) to the sin of
+Witch-craft it selfe, as SAMVELL alleaged at that time.
+
+PHI. Surely then, I think since this crime ought to be so seuerely
+punished. Judges ought to beware to condemne any, but such as they are
+sure are guiltie, neither should the clattering reporte of a carling serue
+in so weightie a case.
+
+EPI. Iudges ought indeede to beware whome they condemne: For it is as
+great a crime (M33) (as SALOMON sayeth,) _To condemne the innocent, as to
+let the guiltie escape free_; neither ought the report of any one infamous
+person, be admitted for a sufficient proofe, which can stand of no law.
+
+PHI. And what may a number then of guilty persons confessions, woork
+against one that is accused?
+
+EPI. The assise must serue for interpretour of our law in that respect.
+But in my opinion, since in a mater of treason against the Prince, barnes
+or wiues, or neuer so diffamed persons, may of our law serue for
+sufficient witnesses and proofes. I thinke surely that by a far greater
+reason, such witnesses may be sufficient in matters of high treason
+against God: For who but Witches can be prooues, and so witnesses of the
+doings of Witches.
+
+PHI. Indeed, I trow they wil be loath to put any honest man vpon their
+counsell. But what if they accuse folke to haue bene present at their
+Imaginar conuentiones in the spirite, when their bodies lyes sencelesse,
+as ye haue said.
+
+EPI. I think they are not a haire the lesse guiltie: For the Deuill durst
+neuer haue borrowed their shaddow or similitude to that turne, if their
+consent had not bene at it: And the consent in these turnes is death of
+the law.
+
+PHI. Then SAMVEL was a Witch: For the Deuill resembled his shape, and
+played his person in giuing response to SAVLE.
+
+EPI. SAMVEL was dead aswell before that; and so none coulde slander him
+with medling in that vnlawfull arte. For the cause why, as I take it, that
+God will not permit Sathan to vse the shapes or similitudes of any
+innocent persones at such vnlawful times, is that God wil not permit that
+any innocent persons shalbe slandered with that vile defection: for then
+the deuil would find waies anew, to calumniate the best. And this we haue
+in proofe by them that are carryed with the _Phairie_, who neuer see the
+shaddowes of any in that courte, but of them that thereafter are tryed to
+haue bene brethren and sisters of that craft. And this was likewise proued
+by the confession of a young Lasse, troubled with spirites, laide on her
+by Witchcraft. That although shee saw the shapes of diuerse men & women
+troubling her, and naming the persons whom these shaddowes represents: yet
+neuer one of them are found to be innocent, but al clearely tried to be
+most guilty, & the most part of them confessing the same. And besides
+that, I think it hath ben seldome harde tell of, that any whome persones
+guiltie of that crime accused, as hauing knowen them to be their marrowes
+by eye-sight, and not by hear-say, but such as were so accused of
+Witch-craft, could not be clearely tryed vpon them, were at the least
+publickly knowen to be of a very euil life & reputation: so iealous is God
+I say, of the fame of them that are innocent in such causes. And besides
+that; there are two other good helpes that may be vsed for their trial:
+the one is the finding of their marke, and the trying the insensiblenes
+thereof. The other is their fleeting on the water: for as in a secret
+murther, if the deade carcase be at any time thereafter handled by the
+murtherer, it wil gush out of bloud, as if the blud wer crying to the
+heauen for reuenge of the murtherer, God hauing appoynted that secret
+super-naturall signe, for tryall of that secrete vnnaturall crime, so it
+appeares that God hath appoynted (for a super-naturall signe of the
+monstruous impietie of the Witches) that the water shal refuse to receiue
+them in her bosom, that haue shaken off them the sacred Water of Baptisme,
+and wilfullie refused the benefite thereof: No not so much as their eyes
+are able to shed teares (thretten and torture them as ye please) while
+first they repent (God not permitting them to dissemble their obstinacie
+in so horrible a crime) albeit the women kinde especially, be able
+other-waies to shed teares at euery light occasion when they will, yea,
+although it were dissemblingly like the _Crocodiles_.
+
+PHI. Well, wee haue made this conference to last as long as leasure would
+permit: And to conclude then, since I am to take my leaue of you, I pray
+God to purge this Cuntrie of these diuellishe practises: for they were
+neuer so rife in these partes, as they are now.
+
+EPI. I pray God that so be to. But the causes ar ouer manifest, that makes
+them to be so rife. For the greate wickednesse of the people on the one
+parte, procures this horrible defection, whereby God justlie punisheth
+sinne, by a greater iniquitie. And on the other part, the consummation of
+the worlde, and our deliuerance drawing neare, (M34) makes Sathan to rage
+the more in his instruments, knowing his kingdome to be so neare an ende.
+And so fare-well for this time.
+
+FINIS.
+
+
+
+
+
+NEWES FROM SCOTLAND.
+
+
+Declaring the Damnable _life and death of Doctor Fian, a_ notable
+Sorcerer, who was burned at Edenbrough in Ianuary last. 1591.
+
+_Which Doctor was regester to the Diuell_ that sundry times preached at
+North Barrick Kirke, to a number of notorious Witches.
+
+With the true examinations of the saide Doctor and Witches, as they
+vttered them in the presence _of the Scottish King_.
+
+Discouering how they pretended _to bewitch and drowne his Maiestie in the
+Sea_ comming from Denmark with such _other wonderfull matters as the like
+hath not been heard of at any time_.
+
+Published according to the Scottish Coppie.
+
+AT LONDON
+Printed for William _Wright_.
+
+                      [Illustration: Country Scene]
+
+
+
+
+To the Reader.
+
+
+The Manifolde vntruthes which is spread abroade, concerning the detestable
+actions and apprehension of those Witches wherof this Historye following
+truely entreateth, hath caused me to publish the same in print: and the
+rather for that sundrie written Copies are lately dispersed therof,
+containing, that the said witches were first discouered, by meanes of a
+poore Pedler trauailing to the towne of _Trenent_, and that by a
+wonderfull manner he was in a moment conuayed at midnight, from _Scotland_
+to _Burdeux_ in _Fraunce_ (beeing places of no small distance between)
+into a Marchants Seller there, & after, being sent from _Burdeux_ into
+_Scotland_ by certaine Scottish Marchants to the Kinges Maiestie, that he
+discouered those Witches and was the cause of their apprehension: with a
+number of matters miraculous and incredible: All which in truthe are moste
+false. Neuertheles to satisfie a number of honest mindes, who are desirous
+to be enformed of the veritie and trueth of their confessions, which for
+certaintie is more stranger then the common reporte runneth, and yet with
+more trueth I haue undertaken to publish this short Treatise, which
+declareth the true discourse of all that hath hapned, & aswell what was
+pretended by those wicked and detestable Witches against the Kinges
+Maiestie, as also by what meanes they wrought the same.
+
+All which examinations (gentle Reader) I haue heere truelye published, as
+they were taken and uttered in the presence of the Kings Maiestie, praying
+thee to accept it for veritie, the same beeing so true as cannot be
+reproued.
+
+
+
+
+Discourse.
+
+
+A true discourse, of the apprehension of sundrye Witches lately taken in
+Scotland, some are executed, and some are yet imprisoned.
+
+With a particuler recitall of their examinations, taken in the presence of
+the Kinges Maiestie.
+
+God by his omnipotent power, hath at al times and daily doth take such
+care, and is so vigillant, for the weale and preseruation of his owne,
+that thereby he disapointeth the wicked practises and euil intents of all
+such as by any meanes whatsoeuer, seeke indirectly to conspire any thing
+contrary to his holy will: yea and by the same power, he hath lately
+ouerthrown and hindered the intentions and wicked dealinges of a great
+number of vngodly creatures, no better then Diuels: who suffering
+themselues to be allured and inticed by the Diuell whom they serued, and
+to whome they were priuatelye sworne: entered into the detestable Art of
+witchcraft, which they studied and practised so long time, that in the end
+they had seduced by their sorcery a number of other to be as bad as
+themselues: dwelling in the boundes of _Lowthian_, which is a principall
+shire or parte of _Scotland_, where the Kings Maiestie vseth to make his
+cheefest residence or abode: and to the end that their detestable
+wickednes which they priuilye had pretended against the Kings Maiestie,
+the Common-weale of that Country, with the Nobilitie and subjects of the
+same, should come to light: God of his vnspeakeable goodnes did reueale
+and lay it open in very strange sorte, therby to make knowne vnto the
+worlde, that there actions were contrarye to the lawe of God, and the
+naturall affection which we ought generallye to beare one to another: the
+manner of the reuealing wherof was as followeth.
+
+Within the towne of _Trenent_ in the Kingdome of _Scotland_, there
+dwelleth one _Dauid Seaton_, who being deputie Bailiffe in the saide
+Towne, had a maide seruant called _Geillis Duncane_, who vsed secretly to
+be absent and to lye foorth of her Maisters house euery other night: this
+_Geillis Duncane_ took in hand to help all such as were troubled or
+greeued with any kinde of sicknes or infirmitie: and in short space did
+perfourme manye matters most miraculous, which thinges forasmuch as she
+began to doe them vpon a sodaine, hauing neuer doon the like before, made
+her Maister and others to be in great admiracion, and wondred thereat: by
+meanes wherof the saide _Dauid Seaton_ had his maide in some great
+suspition, that she did not those things by naturall and lawfull wayes,
+but rather supposed it to be doone by some extraordinary and vnlawfull
+meanes.
+
+Whervpon, her Maister began to growe very inquisitiue, and examined her
+which way and by what meanes she were able to perfourme matters of so
+great importance: whereat she gaue him no answere, neuerthelesse, her
+Maister to the intent that he might the better trye and finde out the
+trueth of the same, did with the helpe of others, torment her with the
+torture of the Pilliwinckes vpon her fingers, which is a greeuous torture,
+and binding or wrinching her head with a corde or roape, which is a most
+cruell torment also, yet would she not confesse any thing, whereupon they
+suspecting that she had beene marked by the Diuell (as commonly witches
+are) made dilligent search about her, and found the enemies marke to be in
+her fore crag or foreparte of her throate: which being found, she
+confessed that all her dooings was doone by the wicked allurements and
+inticements of the Diuell, and that she did them by witchcraft.
+
+              [Illustration: Examination of several witches]
+
+After this her confession, she was committed to prison, where she
+continued for a season, where immediatly she accused these persons
+following to be notorious witches, and caused them foorthwith to be
+apprehended one after an other, vidz. _Agnis Sampson_ the eldest Witch of
+them al, dwelling in Haddington, _Agnes Tompson_ of Edenbrough, Doctor
+_Fian_, _alias Iohn Cunningham_, maister of the Schoole at Saltpans in
+Lowthian, of whose life and strange actes, you shall heare more largely in
+the ende of this discourse: these were by the saide _Geillis Duncane_
+accused, as also _George Motts_ wife dwelling in Saltpans, _Robert
+Griersonn_ skipper, and _Iennit Bandilandis_, with the Porters wife of
+Seaton, the Smith at the brigge Hallis with innumerable others in that
+partes, and dwelling in those bounds aforesaide: of whom some are alreadye
+executed, the rest remaine in prison, to receiue the doome of Iudgement at
+the Kings maiesties will and pleasure.
+
+The said _Geillis Duncane_ also caused _Ewphame Meealrean_ to be
+apprehended, who conspired and perfourmed the death of her Godfather, and
+who vsed her art vpon a gentleman being one of the Lords and Iustices of
+the Session, for bearing good will to her Daughter: she also caused to be
+apprehended one _Barbara Naper_, for bewitching to death _Archibalde_,
+last Earle of Angus, who languished to death by witchcraft and yet the
+same was not suspected, but that he died of so strange a disease, as the
+Phisition knew not how to cure or remedy the same: but of all other the
+saide witches, these two last before recited, were reputed for as ciuill
+honest women as any that dwelled within the Citie of Edenbrough, before
+they were apprehended. Many other besides were taken dwelling in Lieth,
+who are detayned in prison, vntill his Maiesties further will and pleasure
+be known: of whose wicked dooings you shall particularly heare, which was
+as followeth.
+
+This aforeaside _Agnis Sampson_ which was the elder Witch, was taken and
+brought to Haliciud house before the Kings Maiestie and sundry other of
+the nobility of Scotland, where she was straitly examined, but all the
+perswasions which the Kings maiestie vsed to her with the rest of his
+counsell, might not prouoke or induce her to confesse any thing, but stood
+stiffely in the deniall of all that was laide to her charge: whervpon they
+caused her to be conueied awaye to prison, there to receiue such torture
+as hath been lately prouided for witches in that country: and forasmuch as
+by due examination of witchcraft and witches in Scotland, it hath latelye
+beene found that the Deuill dooth generallye marke them with a priuie
+marke, by reason the Witches haue confessed themselues, that the Diuell
+dooth lick them with his tung in some priuy part of their bodie, before
+hee dooth receiue them to be his seruants, which marke commonly is giuen
+them vnder the haire in some part of their bodye, wherby it may not easily
+be found out or scene, although they be searched: and generally so long as
+the marke is not seene to those which search them, so long the parties
+that hath the marke will neuer confesse any thing. Therfore by special
+commaundement this _Agnis Sampson_ had all her haire shauen of, in each
+parte of her bodie, and her head thrawen with a rope according to the
+custome of that Countrye, beeing a paine most greeuous, which she
+continued almost an hower, during which time she would not confesse any
+thing vntill the Diuels marke was found vpon her priuities, then she
+immediatlye confessed whatsoeuer was demaunded of her, and iustifying
+those persons aforesaid to be notorious witches.
+
+Item, the saide _Agnis Tompson_ was after brought againe before the Kings
+Maiestie and his Counsell, and being examined of the meetings and
+detestable dealings of those witches, she confessed that vpon the night of
+_Allhollon_ Euen last, she was accompanied aswell with the persons
+aforesaide, as also with a great many other witches, to the number of two
+hundreth: and that all they together went by Sea each one in a Riddle or
+Ciue, and went in the same very substantially with Flaggons of wine making
+merrie and drinking by the waye in the same Riddles or Ciues, to the Kerke
+of North Barrick in Lowthian, and that after they had landed, tooke handes
+on the land and daunced this reill or short daunce, singing all with one
+voice.
+
+_Commer goe ye before, commer goe ye,_
+_If ye will not goe before, commer let me._
+
+At which time she confessed, that this _Geilles Duncane_ did goe before
+them playing this reill or daunce vpon a small Trump, called a Iewes
+Trump, vntill they entred into the Kerk of north Barrick.
+
+These confessions made the King in a woderful admiration, and sent for the
+said _Geillis Duncane_, who vpon the like Trump did playe the said daunce
+before the Kings Maiestie, who in respect of the strangenes of these
+matters, tooke great delight to bee present at their examinations.
+
+Item, the said _Agnis Tompson_ confessed that the Diuell being then at
+North Barrick Kerke attending their comming in the habit or likenes of a
+man, and seeing that they tarried ouer long, he at their comming enioyned
+them all to a pennance, which was, that they should kisse his Buttockes,
+in signe of duetye to him: which being put ouer the Pulpit barre, euerye
+one did as he had enioyned them: and hauing made his vngodly exhortations,
+wherein he did greatlye enveighe against the King of Scotland, he receiued
+their oathes for their good and true seruice towards him, and departed:
+which doone, they returned to Sea, and so home againe.
+
+At which time the witches demaunded of the Diuel why he did beare such
+hatred to the King, who answered, by reason the King is the greatest enemy
+he hath in the worlde: all which their confessions and depositions are
+still extant vpon record.
+
+Item, the saide _Agnis Sampson_ confessed before the Kings Maiestie
+sundrye thinges which were so miraculous and strange, as that his Maiestie
+saide they were all extreame lyars, wherat she answered, she would not
+wishe his Maiestie to suppose her woords to be false, but rather to
+beleeue them, in that she would discouer such matter vnto him as his
+maiestie should not any way doubt off.
+
+And therupon taking his Maiestie a little aside, she declared vnto him the
+verye woordes which passed betweene the Kings Maiestie and his Queene at
+Vpslo in Norway the first night of their mariage, with their answere eache
+to other: whereat the Kinges Maiestie wondered greatlye, and swore by the
+liuing God, that he beleeued that all the Diuels in hell could not haue
+discouered the same: acknowledging her woords to be most true, and
+therefore gaue the more credit to the rest which is before declared.
+
+Touching this _Agnis Tompson_, she is the onlye woman, who by the Diuels
+perswasion should haue entended and put in execution the Kings Maiesties
+death in this manner.
+
+She confessed that she tooke a blacke Toade, and did hang the same vp by
+the heeles, three daies, and collected and gathered the venome as it
+dropped and fell from it in an Oister shell, and kept the same venome
+close couered, vntill she should obtaine any parte or peece of foule
+linnen cloth, that had appertained to the Kings Maiestie, as shirt,
+handkercher, napkin or any other thing which she practised to obtaine by
+meanes of one _Iohn Kers_, who being attendant in his Maiesties Chamber,
+desired him for olde acquaintance betweene them, to helpe her to one or a
+peece of such a cloth as is aforesaide, which thing the said _Iohn Kers_
+denyed to helpe her too, saying he could not help her too it.
+
+And the said _Agnis Tompson_ by her depositions since her apprehension
+saith, that if she had obtained any one peece of linnen cloth which the
+King had worne and fouled, she had bewitched him to death, and put him to
+such extraordinary paines, as if he had beene lying vpon sharp thornes and
+endes of Needles.
+
+Moreouer she confessed that at the time when his Maiestie was in Denmarke,
+she being accompanied with the parties before specially named, tooke a Cat
+and christened it, and afterward bound to each parte of that Cat, the
+cheefest partes of a dead man, and seuerall ioynts of his bodie, and that
+in the night following the saide Cat was conueied into the midst of the
+sea by all these witches sayling in their riddles or Ciues as is
+aforesaide, and so left the saide Cat right before the Towne of Lieth in
+Scotland: this doone, there did arise such a tempest in the Sea, as a
+greater hath not beene seene: which tempest was the cause of the
+perrishing of a Boate or vessell comming ouer from the towne of Brunt
+Iland to the towne of Lieth, wherein was sundrye Iewelles and riche
+giftes, which should haue been presented to the now Queen of Scotland, at
+her Maiesties comming to Lieth.
+
+Againe it is confessed, that the said christened Cat was the cause that
+the Kinges Maiesties Ship at his comming foorth of Denmarke, had a
+contrary winde to the rest of his Ships, then being in his companye, which
+thing was most strange and true, as the Kings Maiestie acknowledgeth, for
+when the rest of the Shippes had a faire and good winde, then was the
+winde contrarye and altogither against his Maiestie: and further the saide
+witche declared, that his Maiestie had neuer come safelye from the Sea, if
+his faith had not preuailed aboue their ententions.
+
+Moreouer the said Witches being demaunded how the Diuell would vse them
+when he was in their company, they confessed that when the Diuell did
+receiue them for his seruants, and that they had vowed themselues vnto
+him, then he would Carnallye vse them, albeit to their little pleasure, in
+respect of his colde nature: and would doo the like at sundry other times.
+
+As touching the aforesaide Doctor _Fian, alias Iohn Cunningham_, the
+examination of his actes since his apprehension, declareth the great
+subtiltye of the diuell, and therfore maketh thinges to appeere the more
+miraculous: for being apprehended by the accusation of the saide _Geillis
+Duncane_ aforesaide, who confessed he was their Regester, and that there
+was not one man suffered to come to the Diuels readinges but onlye he: the
+saide Doctor was taken and imprisoned, and vsed with the accustomed paine,
+prouided for those offences, inflicted vpon the rest as is aforesaide.
+
+First by thrawing of his head with a roape, wherat he would confesse
+nothing.
+
+Secondly, he was perswaded by faire means to confesse his follies, but
+that would preuaile as little.
+
+Lastly he was put to the most seuere and cruell paine in the world, called
+the bootes, who after he had receiued three strokes, being enquired if he
+would confesse his damnable acts and wicked life, his tung would not serue
+him to speak, in respect wherof the rest of the witches willed to search
+his tung, vnder which was found two pinnes thrust vp into the head,
+whereupon the witches did laye, _Now is the Charme stinted_, and shewed
+that those charmed Pinnes were the cause he could not confesse any thing:
+then was he immediatly released of the bootes, brought before the King,
+his confession was taken, and his owne hand willingly set ther-vnto, which
+contained as followeth.
+
+First, that at the generall meetinges of those witches, hee was alwayes
+preasent: that he was Clarke to all those that were in subiection to the
+Diuels seruice, bearing the name of witches, that alwaye he did take their
+othes for their true seruice to the Diuell, and that he wrot for them such
+matters as the Diuell still pleased to commaund him.
+
+Item, he confessed that by his witchcrafte he did bewitch a Gentleman
+dwelling neere to the Saltpans, where the said Doctor kept Schoole, onely
+for being enamoured of a Gentlewoman whome he loued himselfe: by meanes of
+which his Sorcerye, witchcraft and diuelish practises, he caused the said
+Gentleman that once in xxiiij. howres he fell into a lunacie and madnes,
+and so continued one whole hower together, and for the veritie of the
+same, he caused the Gentleman to be brought before the Kinges Maiestie,
+which was vpon the xxiiij. day of December last, and being in his
+Maiesties Chamber, suddenly he gaue a great scritch and fell into a
+madnes, sometime bending himselfe, and sometime capring so directly vp,
+that his head did touch the seeling of the Chamber, to the great
+admiration of his Maiestie and others then present: so that all the
+Gentlemen in the Chamber were not able to holde him, vntill they called in
+more helpe, who together bound him hand and foot: and suffering the said
+gentleman to lye still vntill his furye were past, he within an hower came
+againe to himselfe, when being demaunded of the Kings Maiestie what he saw
+or did all that while, answered that he had been in a sound sleepe.
+
+Item the said Doctor did also confesse that he had vsed means sundry times
+to obtain his purpose and wicked intent of the same Gentlewoman, and
+seeing himselfe disapointed of his intention, he determined by all waies
+he might to obtaine the same, trusting by coniuring, witchcraft and
+Sorcery to obtaine it in this manner.
+
+It happened this gentlewoman being vnmaried, had a brother who went to
+schoole with the said Doctor, and calling his Scholler to him, demaunded
+if he did lye with his sister, who answered he did, by meanes wherof he
+thought to obtaine his purpose, and therefore secretlye promised to teach
+him without stripes, so he would obtain for him three haires of his
+sisters priuities, at such time as he should spye best occasion for it:
+which the youth promised faithfullye to perfourme, and vowed speedily to
+put it in practise, taking a peece of coniured paper of his maister to
+lappe them in when he had gotten them: and therevpon the boye practised
+nightlye to obtaine his maisters purpose, especially when his sister was a
+sleepe.
+
+But God who knoweth the secrets of all harts, and reuealeth all wicked and
+vngodlye practises, would not suffer the intents of this diuilish Doctor
+to come to that purpose which he supposed it would, and therefore to
+declare that he was heauilye offended with his wicked entent, did so
+woorke by the Gentlewomans owne meanes, that in the ende the same was
+discouered and brought to light: for she being one night a sleepe, and her
+brother in bed with her, suddenlye cryed out to her mother, declaring that
+her Brother would not suffer her to sleepe, wherevpon her mother hauing a
+quick capacitie, did vehemently suspect Doctor _Fians_ entention, by
+reason she was a witche of her selfe, and therefore presently arose, and
+was very inquisitiue of the boy to vnderstand his intent, and the better
+to know the same, did beat him with sundry stripes, wherby he discouered
+the trueth vnto her.
+
+The Mother therefore being well practised in witchcrafte, did thinke it
+most conuenient to meete with the Doctor in his owne Arte, and therevpon
+tooke the paper from the boy, wherein hee should haue put the same haires,
+and went to a young Heyfer which neuer had borne Calfe nor gone to the
+Bull, and with a paire of sheeres, clipped off three haires from the vdder
+of the Cow, and wrapt them in the same paper, which she againe deliuered
+to the boy, then willing him to giue the same to his saide Maister, which
+he immediatly did.
+
+The Schoolemaister so soone as he had receiued them, thinking them indeede
+to bee the Maides haires, went straight and wrought his arte vpon them:
+But the Doctor had no sooner doone his intent to them, but presentlye the
+Hayfer or Cow whose haires they were indeed, came vnto the doore of the
+Church wherein the Schoolemaister was, into the which the Hayfer went, and
+made towards the Schoolemaister, leaping and dauncing vpon him, and
+following him foorth of the church and to what place so euer he went, to
+the great admiration of all the townes men of Saltpans, and many other who
+did beholde the same.
+
+The reporte whereof made all men imagine that hee did woorke it by the
+Diuell, without whom it could neuer haue beene so sufficientlye effected:
+and thervpon, the name of the said Doctor _Fian_ (who was but a very yong
+man) began to grow so common among the people of Scotland, that he was
+secretlye nominated for a notable Cuniurer.
+
+           [Illustration: Country scene with cattle and church]
+
+All which although in the beginning he denied, and would not confesse, yet
+hauing felt the pain of the bootes (and the charme stinted, as aforesayd)
+he confessed all the aforesaid to be most true, without producing anie
+witnesses to iustifie the same, & thervpon before the kings maiesty he
+subscribed the sayd confessions with his owne hande, which for truth
+remaineth vpon record in _Scotland_.
+
+After that the depositions and examinations of the sayd doctor _Fian Alias
+Cuningham_ was taken, as alreadie is declared, with his owne hand
+willingly set therevnto, hee was by the master of the prison committed to
+ward, and appointed to a chamber by himselfe, where forsaking his wicked
+wayes, acknowledging his most vngodly lyfe, shewing that he had too much
+folowed the allurements and entisements of Sathan, and fondly practised
+his conclusions by coniuring, witchcraft, inchantment, sorcerie, and such
+like, hee renounced the deuill and all his wicked workes, vowed to leade
+the life of a Christian, and seemed newly connected towards God.
+
+The morrow after vpon conference had with him, he granted that the deuill
+had appeared vnto him in the night before, appareled all in blacke, with a
+white wand in his hande, and that the deuill demaunded of him if hee would
+continue his faithfull seruice, according to his first oath and promise
+made to that effect. Whome (as hee then sayd) he vtterly renounced to his
+face, and sayde vnto him in this manner, _Auoide Satan, auoide_, for I
+haue listned too much vnto thee, and by the same thou hast vndone mee, in
+respect whereof I vtterly forsake thee. To whome the deuill answered,
+_That once ere thou die thou shall bee mine_. And with that (as he sayde)
+the deuill brake the white wande, and immediatly vanished foorth of his
+sight.
+
+Thus all the daie this Doctor Fian continued verie solitarie, and seemed
+to haue care of his owne soule, and would call vppon God, shewing himselfe
+penitent for his wicked life, neuerthelesse the same night hee founde such
+meanes, that hee stole the key of the prison doore and chamber in the
+which he was, which in the night hee opened and fled awaie to the Salt
+pans, where hee was alwayes resident, and first apprehended. Of whose
+sodaine departure when the Kings maiestie had intelligence, hee presently
+commanded diligent inquirie to bee made for his apprehension, and for the
+better effecting thereof, hee sent publike proclamations into all partes
+of his lande to the same effect. By meanes of whose hot and harde
+pursuite, he was agayn taken and brought to prison, and then being called
+before the kings highnes, hee was reexamined as well touching his
+departure, as also touching all that had before happened.
+
+But this Doctor, notwithstanding that his owne confession appeareth
+remaining in recorde vnder his owne hande writing, and the same therevnto
+fixed in the presence of the Kings maiestie and sundrie of his Councell,
+yet did hee vtterly denie the same.
+
+Wherevpon the kinges maiestie perceiuing his stubbourne wilfulnesse,
+concerned and imagined that in the time of his absence hee had entered
+into newe conference and league with the deuill his master, and that hee
+had beene agayne newly marked, for the which hee was narrowly searched,
+but it coulde not in anie wise bee founde, yet for more tryall of him to
+make him confesse, hee was commaunded to haue a most straunge torment
+which was done in this manner following.
+
+His nailes vpon all his fingers were riuen and pulled off with an
+instrument called in Scottish a _Turkas_, which in England wee call a
+payre of pincers, and vnder euerie nayle there was thrust in two needels
+ouer euen up to the heads. At all which tormentes notwithstanding the
+Doctor neuer shronke anie whit, neither woulde he then confesse it the
+sooner for all the tortures inflicted vpon him.
+
+Then was hee with all conuenient speed, by commandement, conuaied againe
+to the torment of the bootes, wherein hee continued a long time, and did
+abide so many blowes in them, that his legges were crushte and beaten
+togeather as small as might bee, and the bones and flesh so brused, that
+the bloud and marrowe spouted forth in great abundance, whereby they were
+made unseruiceable for euer. And notwithstanding al these grieuous paines
+and cruell torments hee would not confesse anie thing, so deepely had the
+deuill entered into his heart, that hee vtterly denied all that which he
+had before auouched, and woulde saie nothing therevnto but this, that what
+hee had done and sayde before, was onely done and sayde for feare of
+paynes which he had endured.
+
+Upon great consideration therefore taken by the Kings maiestie and his
+Councell, as well for the due execution of iustice vppon such detestable
+malefactors, as also for example sake, to remayne a terrour to all others
+heereafter, that shall attempt to deale in the lyke wicked and vngodlye
+actions, as witchcraft, sorcery, cuniuration, & such lyke, the sayde
+Doctor _Fian_ was soone after araigned, condemned, and adiudged by the law
+to die, and then to bee burned according to the lawe of that lande,
+prouided in that behalfe. Wherevpon hee was put into a carte, and beeing
+first strangled, hee was immediatly put into a great fire, being readie
+prouided for that purpose, and there burned in the Castle hill of
+_Edenbrough_ on a saterdaie in the ende of Ianuarie last past. 1591. The
+rest of the witches which are not yet executed, remayne in prison till
+farther triall, and knowledge of his maiesties pleasure.
+
+_This strange discourse before recited, may perhaps giue some occasion of
+doubt to such as shall happen to reade the same, and thereby coniecture
+that the Kings maiestie would not hazarde himselfe in the presence of such
+notorious witches, least therby might haue insued great danger to his
+person and the generall state of the land, which thing in truth might wel
+haue bene feared. But to answer generally to such, let this suffice: that
+first it is well knowen that the King is the child & seruant of God, and
+they but seruants to the deuil, hee is the Lords annointed, and they but
+vesselles of Gods wrath: he is a true Christian, and trusteth in God, they
+worse than Infidels, for they onely trust in the deuill, who daily serue
+them, till he haue brought them to vtter destruction. But heereby it
+seemeth that his Highnesse carted a magnanimious and undanted mind, not
+feared with their inchantmentes, but resolute in this, that so long as God
+is with him, hee feareth not who is against him. And trulie the whole
+scope of this treatise dooth so plainely laie open the wonderfull
+prouidence of the Almightie, that if he had not bene defended by his
+omnipotencie and power, his Highnes had neuer returned aliue in his voiage
+fr� Denmarke, so that there is no doult but God woulde as well defend him
+on the land as on the sea, where they pretended their damnable practise._
+
+            [Illustration: Street scene: Two men and a woman]
+
+_FINIS._
+
+
+
+
+
+
+***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DAEMONOLOGIE.***
+
+
+
+CREDITS
+
+
+June 29,  2008
+
+            Project Gutenberg TEI edition 1
+            Produced by Julie Barkley, David King, and the Online
+            Distributed Proofreading Team at <http://www.pgdp.net/>.
+            Page-images available at
+            <http://www.pgdp.net/projects/projectID4360111b7343f/>
+
+
+
+A WORD FROM PROJECT GUTENBERG
+
+
+This file should be named 25929-8.txt or 25929-8.zip.
+
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+
+
+    http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/5/9/2/25929/
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one -- the old editions will be
+renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one
+owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and
+you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission
+and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the
+General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and
+distributing Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works to protect the Project
+Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered
+trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you
+receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of
+this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
+for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
+performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given away
+-- you may do practically _anything_ with public domain eBooks.
+Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+
+
+_Please read this before you distribute or use this work._
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
+any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project Gutenberg"),
+you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
+License (available with this file or online at
+http://www.gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.
+
+
+General Terms of Use & Redistributing Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works
+
+
+1.A.
+
+
+By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic work,
+you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
+terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
+agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this
+agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of
+Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee
+for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic work
+and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may
+obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set
+forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+
+1.B.
+
+
+"Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or
+associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
+bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
+do with most Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works even without complying
+with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are
+a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works if you
+follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
+Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+
+1.C.
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" or
+PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
+work is in the public domain in the United States and you are located in
+the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying,
+distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on
+the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of
+course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} mission of
+promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project
+Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
+keeping the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} name associated with the work. You can
+easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License when you
+share it without charge with others.
+
+
+1.D.
+
+
+The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you
+can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant
+state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of
+your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
+downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
+derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} work.
+The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of
+any work in any country outside the United States.
+
+
+1.E.
+
+
+Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+
+1.E.1.
+
+
+The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access
+to, the full Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License must appear prominently whenever
+any copy of a Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} work (any work on which the phrase
+"Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project Gutenberg"
+is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or
+distributed:
+
+
+    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+    almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away
+    or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License
+    included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+1.E.2.
+
+
+If an individual Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic work is derived from the
+public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with
+permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and
+distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or
+charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you
+must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7
+or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+
+1.E.3.
+
+
+If an individual Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic work is posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
+with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
+by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
+Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License for all works posted with the permission of the
+copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+
+1.E.4.
+
+
+Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License
+terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
+other work associated with Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}.
+
+
+1.E.5.
+
+
+Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic
+work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying
+the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate
+access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License.
+
+
+1.E.6.
+
+
+You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed,
+marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word
+processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version posted
+on the official Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} web site (http://www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other form.
+Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License as
+specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+
+1.E.7.
+
+
+Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
+copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} works unless you comply
+with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+
+1.E.8.
+
+
+You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or
+distributing Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works provided that
+
+    - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+      the use of Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} works calculated using the method you
+      already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to
+      the owner of the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} trademark, but he has agreed to
+      donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg
+      Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60
+      days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally
+      required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments
+      should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg
+      Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4,
+      "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+      Archive Foundation."
+
+      You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+      you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+      does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License.
+      You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the
+      works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and
+      all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} works.
+
+      You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+      any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+      electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+      receipt of the work.
+
+      You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+      distribution of Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} works.
+
+
+1.E.9.
+
+
+If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic
+work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this
+agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from both the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael Hart, the owner of the
+Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
+Section 3 below.
+
+
+1.F.
+
+
+1.F.1.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to
+identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works in creating the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} collection. Despite these
+efforts, Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works, and the medium on which they
+may be stored, may contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to,
+incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright
+or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk
+or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot
+be read by your equipment.
+
+
+1.F.2.
+
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -- Except for the "Right of
+Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
+trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
+electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for
+damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE
+NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH
+OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
+FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT
+WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
+PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY
+OF SUCH DAMAGE.
+
+
+1.F.3.
+
+
+LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND -- If you discover a defect in this
+electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund
+of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to
+the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a
+physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation.
+The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect
+to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the
+work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose
+to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in
+lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
+refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+
+1.F.4.
+
+
+Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
+paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+
+1.F.5.
+
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the
+exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
+limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state
+applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make
+the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state
+law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement
+shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+
+1.F.6.
+
+
+INDEMNITY -- You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark
+owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of
+Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and
+any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
+of Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs
+and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from
+any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of
+this or any Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} work, and (c) any Defect
+you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.
+
+
+           Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
+
+
+Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
+works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
+obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
+efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks
+of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
+they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}'s goals and ensuring
+that the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} collection will remain freely available for
+generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
+Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} and future generations. To learn more about the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
+can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation web page at
+http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.
+
+
+   Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
+Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
+The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
+Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf. Contributions to the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full
+extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr.
+S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 North
+1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact information
+can be found at the Foundation's web site and official page at
+http://www.pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+
+
+    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+    Chief Executive and Director
+    gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4.
+
+
+  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+                                Foundation
+
+
+Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread
+public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
+number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
+including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
+particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
+Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
+effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
+requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
+received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
+determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
+http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
+not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
+accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
+with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
+statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
+United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation methods
+and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
+checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please
+visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+
+Section 5.
+
+
+      General Information About Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works.
+
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
+anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
+eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
+all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless a copyright
+notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance
+with any particular paper edition.
+
+Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's eBook
+number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII, compressed
+(zipped), HTML and others.
+
+Corrected _editions_ of our eBooks replace the old file and take over the
+old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
+_Versions_ based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
+new filenames and etext numbers.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+
+    http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}, including how
+to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
+how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
+newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+***FINIS***
+
\ No newline at end of file
diff --git a/old/25929-8.zip b/old/25929-8.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c3fa393
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-8.zip
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/f001.png b/old/25929-page-images/f001.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d259802
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/f001.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/f002.png b/old/25929-page-images/f002.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..990ff57
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/f002.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/f003.png b/old/25929-page-images/f003.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..abed683
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/f003.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/f004.png b/old/25929-page-images/f004.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..26d9dc9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/f004.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/f005-image.png b/old/25929-page-images/f005-image.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..64f9cca
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/f005-image.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/f005.png b/old/25929-page-images/f005.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..bc2c851
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/f005.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/f006.png b/old/25929-page-images/f006.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..06c53bf
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/f006.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/f007.png b/old/25929-page-images/f007.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..bdd580c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/f007.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/f008.png b/old/25929-page-images/f008.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7f1f9da
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/f008.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/f009.png b/old/25929-page-images/f009.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d1ba88a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/f009.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p001-image.png b/old/25929-page-images/p001-image.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ec33565
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p001-image.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p001.png b/old/25929-page-images/p001.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f674119
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p001.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p002.png b/old/25929-page-images/p002.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..96d4c1b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p002.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p003.png b/old/25929-page-images/p003.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b33cd00
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p003.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p004.png b/old/25929-page-images/p004.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..70d3489
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p004.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p005.png b/old/25929-page-images/p005.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..cd682df
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p005.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p006.png b/old/25929-page-images/p006.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4017a69
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p006.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p007.png b/old/25929-page-images/p007.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9a7ab1d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p007.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p008.png b/old/25929-page-images/p008.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b480ad6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p008.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p009.png b/old/25929-page-images/p009.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c6490f1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p009.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p010.png b/old/25929-page-images/p010.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..066b290
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p010.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p011.png b/old/25929-page-images/p011.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b353077
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p011.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p012.png b/old/25929-page-images/p012.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..983ee17
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p012.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p013.png b/old/25929-page-images/p013.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e6281d2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p013.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p014.png b/old/25929-page-images/p014.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..169c862
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p014.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p015.png b/old/25929-page-images/p015.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6d295f1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p015.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p016.png b/old/25929-page-images/p016.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b2a555d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p016.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p017.png b/old/25929-page-images/p017.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4e3b670
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p017.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p018.png b/old/25929-page-images/p018.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..fa3863e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p018.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p019.png b/old/25929-page-images/p019.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f69f3d3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p019.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p020.png b/old/25929-page-images/p020.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7164282
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p020.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p021.png b/old/25929-page-images/p021.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c8137cb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p021.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p022.png b/old/25929-page-images/p022.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3385de7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p022.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p023.png b/old/25929-page-images/p023.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4bf139c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p023.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p024.png b/old/25929-page-images/p024.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..347f184
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p024.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p025.png b/old/25929-page-images/p025.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..95cad2f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p025.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p026.png b/old/25929-page-images/p026.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..779da0f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p026.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p027-image.png b/old/25929-page-images/p027-image.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..35ebb00
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p027-image.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p027.png b/old/25929-page-images/p027.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3b12b02
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p027.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p028.png b/old/25929-page-images/p028.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..39a7a8a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p028.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p029.png b/old/25929-page-images/p029.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7d424bf
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p029.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p030.png b/old/25929-page-images/p030.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2e417e3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p030.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p031.png b/old/25929-page-images/p031.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b9cc34f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p031.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p032.png b/old/25929-page-images/p032.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0724933
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p032.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p033.png b/old/25929-page-images/p033.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f16a34a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p033.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p034.png b/old/25929-page-images/p034.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..506be4e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p034.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p035.png b/old/25929-page-images/p035.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..35416b5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p035.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p036.png b/old/25929-page-images/p036.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..bf4b090
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p036.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p037.png b/old/25929-page-images/p037.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6955c06
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p037.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p038.png b/old/25929-page-images/p038.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4c276d0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p038.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p039.png b/old/25929-page-images/p039.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..552c7a6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p039.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p040.png b/old/25929-page-images/p040.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6ef42cd
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p040.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p041.png b/old/25929-page-images/p041.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3b6d3ee
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p041.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p042.png b/old/25929-page-images/p042.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..aa079e6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p042.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p043.png b/old/25929-page-images/p043.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..942195e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p043.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p044.png b/old/25929-page-images/p044.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a7f89e2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p044.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p045.png b/old/25929-page-images/p045.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a3724ca
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p045.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p046.png b/old/25929-page-images/p046.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..db7b9ff
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p046.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p047.png b/old/25929-page-images/p047.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..23e786e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p047.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p048.png b/old/25929-page-images/p048.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8f80f83
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p048.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p049.png b/old/25929-page-images/p049.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4b455d5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p049.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p050.png b/old/25929-page-images/p050.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d862b4f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p050.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p051.png b/old/25929-page-images/p051.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..becb081
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p051.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p052.png b/old/25929-page-images/p052.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..99b3b81
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p052.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p053.png b/old/25929-page-images/p053.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2a6fd8f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p053.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p054.png b/old/25929-page-images/p054.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..eadc7ba
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p054.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p055.png b/old/25929-page-images/p055.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f3231b6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p055.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p056-image.png b/old/25929-page-images/p056-image.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..42f8b60
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p056-image.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p056.png b/old/25929-page-images/p056.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..72c9109
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p056.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p057.png b/old/25929-page-images/p057.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6176c14
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p057.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p058.png b/old/25929-page-images/p058.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a7f082f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p058.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p059.png b/old/25929-page-images/p059.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6c1c25e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p059.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p060.png b/old/25929-page-images/p060.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..177293c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p060.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p061.png b/old/25929-page-images/p061.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8d10ea3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p061.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p062.png b/old/25929-page-images/p062.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a2ac4c4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p062.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p063.png b/old/25929-page-images/p063.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4aaf43b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p063.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p064.png b/old/25929-page-images/p064.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b11442e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p064.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p065.png b/old/25929-page-images/p065.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..79a8e40
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p065.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p066.png b/old/25929-page-images/p066.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..90accc1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p066.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p067.png b/old/25929-page-images/p067.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e850135
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p067.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p068.png b/old/25929-page-images/p068.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d8b1905
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p068.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p069.png b/old/25929-page-images/p069.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..bc3f5e9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p069.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p070.png b/old/25929-page-images/p070.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4801e3b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p070.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p071.png b/old/25929-page-images/p071.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d18ba56
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p071.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p072.png b/old/25929-page-images/p072.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a98250e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p072.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p073.png b/old/25929-page-images/p073.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5f524e0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p073.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p074.png b/old/25929-page-images/p074.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2609f89
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p074.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p075.png b/old/25929-page-images/p075.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1fd8d52
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p075.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p076.png b/old/25929-page-images/p076.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d3432c5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p076.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p077.png b/old/25929-page-images/p077.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2b8cef6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p077.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p078.png b/old/25929-page-images/p078.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d6834c9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p078.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p079.png b/old/25929-page-images/p079.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ec91de5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p079.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p080.png b/old/25929-page-images/p080.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..845cfa5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p080.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p081.png b/old/25929-page-images/p081.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..71d50c3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p081.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p082.png b/old/25929-page-images/p082.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ec1d6b6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p082.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/p083.png b/old/25929-page-images/p083.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..39eaf46
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/p083.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q005-image.png b/old/25929-page-images/q005-image.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d33c173
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q005-image.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q005.png b/old/25929-page-images/q005.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..20b02a8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q005.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q006.png b/old/25929-page-images/q006.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..53ae5a8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q006.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q007-image.png b/old/25929-page-images/q007-image.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..621bad7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q007-image.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q007.png b/old/25929-page-images/q007.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8485a53
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q007.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q008.png b/old/25929-page-images/q008.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b4625a2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q008.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q009.png b/old/25929-page-images/q009.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..bc35fdf
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q009.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q010-image.png b/old/25929-page-images/q010-image.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3ea079d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q010-image.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q010.png b/old/25929-page-images/q010.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e6b2677
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q010.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q011.png b/old/25929-page-images/q011.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8fa40ed
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q011.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q012.png b/old/25929-page-images/q012.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..85b9234
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q012.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q013.png b/old/25929-page-images/q013.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e15fde5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q013.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q014.png b/old/25929-page-images/q014.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b63a833
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q014.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q015.png b/old/25929-page-images/q015.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e7713f7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q015.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q016.png b/old/25929-page-images/q016.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2ec0a36
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q016.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q017.png b/old/25929-page-images/q017.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f9ebc95
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q017.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q018.png b/old/25929-page-images/q018.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..159e816
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q018.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q019.png b/old/25929-page-images/q019.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c599a7a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q019.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q020-image.png b/old/25929-page-images/q020-image.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2f35c35
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q020-image.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q020.png b/old/25929-page-images/q020.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..32133e2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q020.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q021.png b/old/25929-page-images/q021.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..153463c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q021.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q022.png b/old/25929-page-images/q022.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..88ce2cd
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q022.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q023.png b/old/25929-page-images/q023.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7eeaebb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q023.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q024-image.png b/old/25929-page-images/q024-image.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..82b6533
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q024-image.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q024.png b/old/25929-page-images/q024.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..84b0fbb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q024.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q025.png b/old/25929-page-images/q025.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..109b93c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q025.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q026.png b/old/25929-page-images/q026.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9595f86
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q026.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q027.png b/old/25929-page-images/q027.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..54e1be4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q027.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q028.png b/old/25929-page-images/q028.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e6f98aa
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q028.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q029.png b/old/25929-page-images/q029.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ea4652b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q029.png
diff --git a/old/25929-page-images/q030.png b/old/25929-page-images/q030.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..cfc135d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929-page-images/q030.png
diff --git a/old/25929.txt b/old/25929.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1a374b4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,3273 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Daemonologie. by King James I
+
+
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no
+restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under
+the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or
+online at http://www.gutenberg.org/license
+
+
+
+Title: Daemonologie.
+
+Author: King James I
+
+Release Date: June 29, 2008 [Ebook #25929]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: US-ASCII
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DAEMONOLOGIE.***
+
+
+
+
+
+                               Daemonologie
+
+                          In Forme of a Dialogie
+
+                        Diuided into three Bookes.
+
+                               By James RX
+
+                      Printed by Robert Walde-graue,
+
+                 Printer to the Kings Majestie. An. 1597.
+
+                          Cum Privilegio Regio.
+
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+The Preface. To The Reader.
+First Booke.
+   Chap. I.
+   Chap. II.
+   Chap. III.
+   Chap. IIII.
+   Chap. V.
+   Chap. VI.
+   Chap. VII.
+Seconde Booke.
+   Chap. I.
+   Chap. II.
+   Chap. III.
+   Chap. IIII.
+   Chap. V.
+   Chap. VI.
+   Chap. VII.
+Thirde Booke.
+   Chap. I.
+   Chap. II.
+   Chap. III.
+   Chap. IIII.
+   Chap. V.
+   Chap. VI.
+Newes from Scotland.
+   To the Reader.
+   Discourse.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+THE PREFACE. TO THE READER.
+
+
+The fearefull aboundinge at this time in this countrie, of these
+detestable slaues of the Deuill, the Witches or enchaunters, hath moved me
+(beloued reader) to dispatch in post, this following treatise of mine, not
+in any wise (as I protest) to serue for a shew of my learning & ingine,
+but onely (mooued of conscience) to preasse thereby, so farre as I can, to
+resolue the doubting harts of many; both that such assaultes of Sathan are
+most certainly practized, & that the instrumentes thereof, merits most
+severly to be punished: against the damnable opinions of two principally
+in our age, wherof the one called SCOT an  Englishman, is not ashamed in
+publike print to deny, that ther can be such a thing as Witch-craft: and
+so mainteines the old error of the Sadducees, in denying of spirits. The
+other called VVIERVS, a German Phisition, sets out a publick apologie for
+al these craftes-folkes, whereby, procuring for their impunitie, he
+plainely bewrayes himselfe to haue bene one of that profession. And for to
+make this treatise the more pleasaunt and facill, I haue put it in forme
+of a Dialogue, which I haue diuided into three bookes: The first speaking
+of Magie in general, and Necromancie in special. The second of Sorcerie
+and Witch-craft: and the thirde, conteines a discourse of all these kindes
+of spirits, & Spectres that appeares & trobles persones: together with a
+conclusion of the whol work. My intention in this labour, is only to proue
+two things, as I haue alreadie said: the one, that such diuelish artes
+haue bene and are. The other, what exact trial and seuere punishment they
+merite: & therefore reason I, what kinde of things are possible to be
+performed in these arts, & by what naturall causes they may be, not that I
+touch every particular thing of the Deuils power, for that were infinite:
+but onelie, to speak scholasticklie, (since this can not bee spoken in our
+language) I reason vpon _genus_ leauing species, _and differentia_ to be
+comprehended therein. As for example, speaking of the power of Magiciens,
+in the first book & sixt Chapter: I say, that they can suddenly cause be
+brought vnto them, all kindes of daintie disshes, by their familiar
+spirit: Since as a thiefe he delightes to steale, and as a spirite, he can
+subtillie & suddenlie inough transport the same. Now vnder this _genus_
+may be comprehended al particulars, depending thereupon; Such as the
+bringing Wine out of a Wall, (as we haue heard oft to haue bene practised]
+and such others; which particulars, are sufficientlie proved by the
+reasons of the general. And such like in the second booke of Witch-craft
+in speciall, and fift Chap. I say and proue by diuerse arguments, that
+Witches can, by the power of their Master, cure or cast on disseases: Now
+by these same reasones, that proues their power by the Deuil of disseases
+in generally is aswell proued their power in speciall: as of weakening the
+nature of some men, to make them vnable for women: and making it to abound
+in others, more then the ordinary course of nature would permit. And such
+like in all other particular sicknesses; But one thing I will pray thee to
+obserue in all these places, where I reason upon the deuils power, which
+is the different ends & scopes, that God as the first cause, and the
+Devill as his instrument and second cause shootes at in all these actiones
+of the Deuil, (as Gods hang-man:) For where the deuilles intention in them
+is euer to perish, either the soule or the body, or both of them, that he
+is so permitted to deale with: God by the contrarie, drawes euer out of
+that euill glorie to himselfe, either by the wracke of the wicked in his
+justice, or by the tryall of the patient, and amendment of the faithfull,
+being wakened vp with that rod of correction. Hauing thus declared vnto
+thee then, my full intention in this Treatise, thou wilt easelie excuse, I
+doubt not, aswel my pretermitting, to declare the whole particular rites
+and secretes of these vnlawfull artes: as also their infinite and
+wounderfull practises, as being neither of them pertinent to my purpose:
+the reason whereof, is giuen in the hinder ende of the first Chapter of
+the thirde booke: and who likes to be curious in these thinges, he may
+reade, if he will here of their practises, BODINVS Daemonomanie, collected
+with greater diligence, then written with judgement, together with their
+confessions, that haue bene at this time apprehened. If he would know what
+hath bene the opinion of the Auncientes, concerning their power: he shall
+see it wel described by HYPERIVS, & HEMMINGIVS, two late Germaine writers:
+Besides innumerable other neoterick Theologues, that writes largelie vpon
+that subject: And if he woulde knowe what are the particuler rites, &
+curiosities of these black arts (which is both vnnecessarie and perilous,)
+he will finde it in the fourth book of CORNELIVS Agrippa, and in VVIERVS,
+whomof I spak. And so wishing my pains in this Treatise (beloued Reader}
+to be effectual, in arming al them that reades the same, against these
+aboue mentioned erroures, and recommending my good will to thy friendly
+acceptation, I bid thee hartely fare-well.
+
+IAMES Rx.
+
+
+
+
+
+FIRST BOOKE.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The exord of the whole. The description of Magie in speciall._
+
+
+
+
+Chap. I.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_Proven by the Scripture, that these vnlawfull artes in_ genere, _haue
+bene and may be put in practise._
+
+PHILOMATHES and EPISTEMON reason the matter.
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+I am surely verie glad to haue mette with you this daye, for I am of
+opinion, that ye can better resolue me of some thing, wherof I stand in
+great doubt, nor anie other whom-with I could haue mette.
+
+EPI. In what I can, that ye like to speir at me, I will willinglie and
+freelie tell my opinion, and if I proue it not sufficiently, I am heartely
+content that a better reason carie it away then.
+
+PHI. What thinke yee of these strange newes, which now onelie furnishes
+purpose to al men at their meeting: I meane of these Witches?
+
+EPI. Surelie they are wonderfull: And I think so cleare and plaine
+confessions in that purpose, haue neuer fallen out in anie age or cuntrey.
+
+PHI. No question if they be true, but thereof the Doctours doubtes.
+
+EPI. What part of it doubt ye of?
+
+PHI. Even of all, for ought I can yet perceaue: and namelie, that there is
+such a thing as Witch-craft or Witches, and I would pray you to resolue me
+thereof if ye may: for I haue reasoned with sundrie in that matter, and
+yet could never be satisfied therein.
+
+EPI. I shall with good will doe the best I can: But I thinke it the
+difficiller, since ye denie the thing it selfe in generall: for as it is
+said in the logick schools, _Contra negantem principia non est
+disputandum_. Alwaies for that part, that witchcraft, and Witches haue
+bene, and are, the former part is clearelie proved by the Scriptures, and
+the last by dailie experience and confessions.
+
+PHI. I know yee will alleadge me _Saules Pythonisse_: but that as appeares
+will not make much for you.
+
+EPI. Not onlie that place, but divers others: But I marvel why that should
+not make much for me?
+
+PHI. The reasones are these, first yee may consider, that _Saul_ being
+troubled in spirit, (M1) and having fasted long before, as the text
+testifieth, and being come to a woman that was bruted to have such
+knowledge, and that to inquire so important news, he having so guiltie a
+conscience for his hainous offences, and specially, for that same vnlawful
+curiositie, and horrible defection: and then the woman crying out vpon the
+suddaine in great admiration, for the vncouth sicht that she alledged to
+haue sene, discovering him to be the King, thogh disguysed, & denied by
+him before: it was no wounder I say, that his senses being thus
+distracted, he could not perceaue hir faining of hir voice, hee being
+himselfe in an other chalmer, and seeing nothing. Next what could be, or
+was raised? The spirit of _Samuel_? Prophane and against all Theologie:
+the Diuell in his likenes? as vnappeirant, that either God would permit
+him to come in the shape of his Saintes (for then could neuer the Prophets
+in those daies haue bene sure, what Spirit spake to them in their
+visiones) or then that he could fore-tell what was to come there after;
+for Prophecie proceedeth onelie of GOD: and the Devill hath no knowledge
+of things to come.
+
+EPI. Yet if yee will marke the wordes of the text, ye will finde clearely,
+that _Saul_ saw that apparition: for giving you that _Saul_ was in an
+other Chalmer, at the making of the circles & conjurationes, needeful for
+that purpose (as none of that craft will permit any vthers to behold at
+that time) yet it is evident by the text, that how sone that once that
+vnclean spirit was fully risen, shee called in vpon _Saul_. For it is
+saide in the text, that _Saule knew him to be Samuel_, which coulde not
+haue bene, by the hearing tell onely of an olde man with an mantil, since
+there was many mo old men dead in _Israel_ nor _Samuel_: And the common
+weid of that whole Cuntrey was mantils. As to the next, that it was not
+the spirit of _Samuel_, I grant: In the proving whereof ye neede not to
+insist, since all Christians of whatso-ever Religion agrees vpon that: and
+none but either mere ignorants, or Necromanciers or Witches doubtes
+thereof. And that the Diuel is permitted at som-times to put himself in
+the liknes of the Saintes, it is plaine in the Scriptures, where it is
+said, that _Sathan can trans-forme himselfe into an Angell of light_. (M2)
+Neither could that bring any inconvenient with the visiones of the
+Prophets, since it is most certaine, that God will not permit him so to
+deceiue his own: but only such, as first wilfully deceiues them-selves, by
+running vnto him, whome God then suffers to fall in their owne snares, and
+justlie permittes them to be illuded with great efficacy of deceit,
+because they would not beleeue the trueth (as _Paul_ sayth). And as to the
+diuelles foretelling of things to come, it is true that he knowes not all
+things future, but yet that he knowes parte, the Tragicall event of this
+historie declares it, (which the wit of woman could never haue
+fore-spoken) not that he hath any prescience, which is only proper to God:
+or yet knows anie thing by loking vpon God, as in a mirrour (as the good
+Angels doe) he being for euer debarred from the fauorable presence &
+countenance of his creator, but only by one of these two meanes, either as
+being worldlie wise, and taught by an continuall experience, ever since
+the creation, judges by likelie-hood of thinges to come, according to the
+like that hath passed before, and the naturall causes, in respect of the
+vicissitude of all thinges worldly: Or else by Gods employing of him in a
+turne, and so foreseene thereof: as appeares to haue bin in this, whereof
+we finde the verie like in _Micheas_ propheticque discourse to King
+_Achab_. (M3) But to prooue this my first proposition, that there can be
+such a thing as witch-craft, & witches, there are manie mo places in the
+Scriptures then this (as I said before). As first in the law of God, it is
+plainely prohibited: (M4) But certaine it is, that the Law of God speakes
+nothing in vaine, nether doth it lay curses, or injoyne punishmentes vpon
+shaddowes, condemning that to be il, which is not in essence or being as
+we call it. Secondlie it is plaine, where wicked _Pharaohs_ wise-men
+imitated ane number of _Moses_ miracles, (M5) to harden the tyrants heart
+there by. Thirdly, said not _Samuell_ to _Saull_, (M6) that _disobedience
+is as the sinne of Witch-craft_? To compare to a thing that were not, it
+were too too absurd. Fourthlie, was not _Simon Magus_, a man of that
+craft? (M7) And fiftlie, what was she that had the spirit of _Python_?
+(M8) beside innumerable other places that were irkesom to recite.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. II.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_What kynde of sin the practizers of these vnlawfull artes committes. The
+division of these artes. And what are the meanes that allures any to
+practize them._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Bvt I thinke it very strange, that God should permit anie man-kynde (since
+they beare his owne Image) to fall in so grosse and filthie a defection.
+
+EPI. Although man in his Creation was (M9) made to the Image of the
+Creator, yet through his fall having once lost it, it is but restored
+againe in a part by grace onelie to the elect: So all the rest falling
+away from God, are given over in the handes of the Devill that enemie, to
+beare his Image: and being once so given over, the greatest and the
+grossest impietie, is the pleasantest, and most delytefull vnto them.
+
+PHI. But may it not suffice him to haue indirectly the rule, and procure
+the perdition of so manie soules by alluring them to vices, and to the
+following of their own appetites, suppose he abuse not so many simple
+soules, in making them directlie acknowledge him for their maister.
+
+EPI. No surelie, for hee vses everie man, whom of he hath the rule,
+according to their complexion and knowledge: And so whome he findes most
+simple, he plaineliest discovers himselfe vnto them. For hee beeing the
+enemie of mans Salvation, vses al the meanes he can to entrappe them so
+farre in his snares, as it may be vnable to them thereafter (suppose they
+would) to rid themselues out of the same.
+
+PHI. Then this sinne is a sinne against the holie Ghost.
+
+EPI. It is in some, but not in all.
+
+PHI. How that? Are not all these that runnes directlie to the Devill in
+one Categorie.
+
+EPI. God forbid, for the sin against the holie Ghost hath two branches:
+The one a falling backe from the whole service of GOD, and a refusall of
+all his preceptes. The other is the doing of the first with knowledge,
+knowing that they doe wrong against their own conscience, and the
+testimonie of (M10) the holie Spirit, having once had a tast of the
+sweetnes of Gods mercies. Now in the first of these two, all sortes of
+Necromancers, Enchanters or Witches, ar comprehended: but in the last,
+none but such as erres with this knowledge that I haue spoken of.
+
+PHI. Then it appeares that there are more sortes nor one, that are
+directlie professors of his service: and if so be, I pray you tell me how
+manie, and what are they?
+
+EPI. There are principallie two sortes, wherevnto all the partes of that
+vnhappie arte are redacted; whereof the one is called _Magie_ or
+_Necromancie_, the other _Sorcerie_ or _Witch-craft_.
+
+PHI. What I pray you? and how manie are the meanes, whereby the Devill
+allures persones in anie of these snares?
+
+EPI. Even by these three passiones that are within our selues: Curiositie
+in great ingines: thrist of revenge, for some tortes deeply apprehended:
+or greedie appetite of geare, caused through great pouerty. As to the
+first of these, Curiosity, it is onelie the inticement of _Magiciens_, or
+_Necromanciers_: and the other two are the allureres of the _Sorcerers_,
+or _Witches_, for that olde and craftie Serpent, being a spirite, hee
+easilie spyes our affections, and so conformes himselfe thereto, to
+deceaue vs to our wracke.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. III.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The significations and Etymologies of the words of_ Magie _and_
+Necromancie. _The difference betuixt_ Necromancie _and_ Witch-craft: _What
+are the entressis, and beginninges, that brings anie to the knowledge
+thereof._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+I Would gladlie first heare, what thing is it that ye call _Magie_ or
+_Necromancie_.
+
+EPI. This worde _Magie_ in the _Persian_ toung, importes as muche as to be
+ane contemplator or Interpretour of Divine and heavenlie sciences: which
+being first vsed amongs the _Chaldees_, through their ignorance of the
+true divinitie, was esteemed and reputed amongst them, as a principall
+vertue: And therefore, was named vnjustlie with an honorable stile, which
+name the _Greekes_ imitated, generally importing all these kindes of
+vnlawfull artes.
+
+And this word _Necromancie_ is a Greek word, compounded of {~GREEK CAPITAL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER KAPPA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~} &
+{~GREEK SMALL LETTER MU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER TAU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}, which is to say, the Prophecie by the dead. This last name is
+given, to this black & vnlawfull science by the figure _Synedoche_,
+because it is a principal part of that art, to serue them selues with dead
+carcages in their diuinations.
+
+_Phi._ What difference is there betwixt this arte, and Witch-craft.
+
+EPI. Surelie, the difference vulgare put betwixt them, is verrie merrie,
+and in a maner true; for they say, that the Witches ar servantes onelie,
+and slaues to the Devil; but the Necromanciers are his maisters and
+commanders.
+
+PHI. How can that be true, yt any men being specially adicted to his
+service, can be his commanders?
+
+EPI. Yea, they may be: but it is onelie _secundum quid_: For it is not by
+anie power that they can haue over him, but _ex pacto_ allanerlie: whereby
+he oblices himself in some trifles to them, that he may on the other part
+obteine the fruition of their body & soule, which is the onlie thing he
+huntes for.
+
+PHI. An verie in-aequitable contract forsooth: But I pray you discourse
+vnto mee, what is the effect and secreets of that arte?
+
+EPI. That is over large an fielde ye giue mee: yet I shall doe good-will,
+the most summarlie that I can, to runne through the principal points
+thereof. As there are two sorts of folkes, that may be entysed to this
+arte, to wit, learned or vnlearned: so is there two meanes, which are the
+first steerers vp & feeders of their curiositie, thereby to make them to
+giue themselves over to the same: Which two meanes, I call the Divels
+schoole, and his rudimentes. The learned haue their curiositie wakened
+vppe; and fedde by that which I call his schoole: this is the _Astrologie_
+judiciar. For divers men having attained to a great perfection in
+learning, & yet remaining overbare (alas) of the spirit of regeneration
+and frutes thereof: finding all naturall thinges common, aswell to the
+stupide pedants as vnto them, they assaie to vendicate vnto them a greater
+name, by not onlie knowing the course of things heavenlie, but likewise to
+cling to the knowledge of things to come thereby. Which, at the first face
+appearing lawfull vnto them, in respect the ground therof seemeth to
+proceed of naturall causes onelie: they are so allured thereby, that
+finding their practize to prooue true in sundry things, they studie to
+know the cause thereof: and so mounting from degree to degree, vpon the
+slipperie and vncertaine scale of curiositie; they are at last entised,
+that where lawfull artes or sciences failes, to satisfie their restles
+mindes, even to seeke to that black and vnlawfull science of _Magie_.
+Where, finding at the first, that such diuers formes of circles &
+conjurations rightlie joyned thereunto, will raise such divers formes of
+spirites, to resolue them of their doubts: and attributing the doing
+thereof, to the power inseparablie tyed, or inherent in the circles: and
+manie words of God, confusedlie wrapped in; they blindlie glorie of
+themselves, as if they had by their quicknes of ingine, made a conquest of
+_Plutoes_ dominion, and were become Emperours over the _Stygian_
+habitacles. Where, in the meane time (miserable wretches) they are become
+in verie deede, bond-slaues to their mortall enemie: and their knowledge,
+for all that they presume thereof, is nothing increased, except in knowing
+evill, and the horrors of Hell for punishment thereof, as _Adams_ was by
+the eating of the forbidden tree. (M11)
+
+
+
+
+Chap. IIII.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The Description of the Rudiments and Schoole, which are the entresses to
+the arte of_ Magie: _And in speciall the differences betwixt_ Astronomie
+_and_ Astrologie: _Diuision of_ Astrologie _in diuers partes._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Bvt I pray you likewise forget not to tell what are the Deuilles
+rudimentes.
+
+EPI. His rudimentes, I call first in generall, all that which is called
+vulgarly the vertue of worde, herbe, & stone: which is vsed by vnlawful
+charmes, without naturall causes. As likewise all kinde of practicques,
+freites, or other like extraordinarie actiones, which cannot abide the
+true toutche of naturall reason.
+
+PHI. I would haue you to make that playner, by some particular examples;
+for your proposition is verie generall.
+
+EPI. I meane either by such kinde of Charmes as commonlie dafte wiues
+vses, for healing of forspoken goodes, for preseruing them from euill
+eyes, by knitting roun-trees, or sundriest kinde of herbes, to the haire
+or tailes of the goodes: By curing the Worme, by stemming of blood, by
+healing of Horse-crookes, by turning of the riddle, or doing of such like
+innumerable things by wordes, without applying anie thing, meete to the
+part offended, as Mediciners doe; Or else by staying maried folkes, to
+haue naturallie adoe with other, (by knitting so manie knottes vpon a
+poynt at the time of their mariage). And such-like things, which men vses
+to practise in their merrinesse: For fra vnlearned men (being naturallie
+curious, and lacking the true knowledge of God) findes these practises to
+prooue true, as sundrie of them will doe, by the power of the Devill for
+deceauing men, and not by anie inherent vertue in these vaine wordes and
+freites; & being desirous to winne a reputation to themselues in such-like
+turnes, they either (if they be of the shamefaster sorte) seeke to bee
+learned by some that are experimented in that Arte, (not knowing it to be
+euill at the first) or else being of the grosser sorte, runnes directlie
+to the Deuill for ambition or desire of gaine, and plainelie contractes
+with him thereupon.
+
+PHI. But me thinkes these meanes which yee call the Schoole and rudimentes
+of the Deuill, are thinges lawfull, and haue bene approoued for such in
+all times and ages: As in special, this science of _Astrologie_, which is
+one of the speciall members of the _Mathematicques_.
+
+EPI. There are two thinges which the learned haue obserued from the
+beginning, in the science of the Heauenlie Creatures, the Planets,
+Starres, and such like: The one is their course and ordinary motiones,
+which for that cause is called _Astronomia_: Which word is a compound of
+{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER MU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER FINAL SIGMA~} & {~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER SIGMA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER TAU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~} that is to say, the law of the Starres: And this arte
+indeed is one of the members of the _Mathematicques_, & not onelie lawful,
+but most necessarie and commendable. The other is called _Astrologia_,
+being compounded of {~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER SIGMA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER TAU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~} & {~GREEK SMALL LETTER LAMDA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER GAMMA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER FINAL SIGMA~} which is to say, the word, and
+preaching of the starres: Which is deuided in two partes: The first by
+knowing thereby the powers of simples, and sickenesses, the course of the
+seasons and the weather, being ruled by their influence; which part
+depending vpon the former, although it be not of it selfe a parte of
+_Mathematicques_: yet it is not vnlawful, being moderatlie vsed, suppose
+not so necessarie and commendable as the former. The second part is to
+truste so much to their influences, as thereby to fore-tell what
+common-weales shall florish or decay: what persones shall be fortunate or
+vnfortunate: what side shall winne in anie battell: What man shall obteine
+victorie at singular combate: What way, and of what age shall men die:
+What horse shall winne at matche-running; and diuerse such like incredible
+things, wherein _Cardanus_, _Cornelius Agrippa_, and diuerse others haue
+more curiouslie then profitably written at large. Of this roote last
+spoken of, springs innumerable branches; such as the knowledge by the
+natiuities; the _Cheiromancie_, _Geomantie_, _Hydromantie_, _Arithmantie_,
+_Physiognomie_: & a thousand others: which were much practised, & holden
+in great reuerence by the _Gentles_ of olde. And this last part of
+_Astrologie_ whereof I haue spoken, which is the root of their branches,
+was called by them _pars fortunae_. This parte now is vtterlie vnlawful to
+be trusted in, or practized amongst christians, as leaning to no ground of
+natural reason: & it is this part which I called before the deuils schole.
+
+PHI. But yet manie of the learned are of the contrarie opinion.
+
+EPI. I grant, yet I could giue my reasons to fortifie & maintaine my
+opinion, if to enter into this disputation it wold not draw me quite off
+the ground of our discours; besides the mis-spending of the whole daie
+thereupon: One word onely I will answet to them, & that in the Scriptures
+(which must be an infallible ground to all true Christians) That in the
+Prophet _Ieremie_ (M12) it is plainelie forbidden, to beleeue or hearken
+vnto them that Prophecies & fore-speakes by the course of the Planets &
+Starres.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. V.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_How farre the vsing of Charmes is lawfull or vnlawfull: The description
+of the formes of Circkles and Coniurationes. And what causeth the_
+Magicianes _themselues to wearie thereof_.
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Wel, Ye haue said far inough in that argument. But how prooue ye now that
+these charmes or vnnaturall practicques are vnlawfull: For so, many honest
+& merrie men & women haue publicklie practized some of them, that I thinke
+if ye would accuse them al of Witch-craft, ye would affirme more nor ye
+will be beleeued in.
+
+EPI. I see if you had taken good tent (to the nature of that word, whereby
+I named it,) ye would not haue bene in this doubt, nor mistaken me, so
+farre as ye haue done: For although, as none can be schollers in a schole,
+& not be subject to the master thereof: so none can studie and put in
+practize (for studie the alone, and knowledge, is more perilous nor
+offensiue; and it is the practise only that makes the greatnes of the
+offence.) the cirkles and art of _Magie_, without committing an horrible
+defection from God: And yet as they that reades and learnes their
+rudiments, are not the more subject to anie schoole-master, if it please
+not their parentes to put them to the schoole thereafter; So they who
+ignorantly proues these practicques, which I cal the deuilles rudiments,
+vnknowing them to be baites, casten out by him, for trapping such as God
+will permit to fall in his hands: This kinde of folkes I saie, no doubt,
+ar to be judged the best of, in respect they vse no invocation nor help of
+him (by their knowledge at least) in these turnes, and so haue neuer
+entred themselues in Sathans seruice; Yet to speake truely for my owne
+part (I speake but for my selfe) I desire not to make so neere riding: For
+in my opinion our enemie is ouer craftie, and we ouer weake (except the
+greater grace of God) to assay such hazards, wherein he preases to trap
+vs.
+
+PHI. Ye haue reason forsooth; for as the common Prouerbe saith: They that
+suppe keile with the Deuill, haue neede of long spoones. But now I praie
+you goe forwarde in the describing of this arte of _Magie_.
+
+EPI. Fra they bee come once vnto this perfection in euill, in hauing any
+knowledge (whether learned or vnlearned) of this black art: they then
+beginne to be wearie of the raising of their Maister, by conjured
+circkles; being both so difficile and perilous, and so commeth plainelie
+to a contract with him, wherein is speciallie conteined formes and
+effectes.
+
+PHI. But I praye you or euer you goe further, discourse me some-what of
+their circkles and conjurationes; And what should be the cause of their
+wearying thereof: For it should seeme that that forme should be lesse
+fearefull yet, than the direct haunting and societie, with that foule and
+vncleane Spirite.
+
+EPI. I thinke ye take me to be a Witch my selfe, or at the least would
+faine sweare your selfe prentise to that craft: Alwaies as I may, I shall
+shortlie satisfie you, in that kinde of conjurations, which are conteined
+in such bookes, which I call the Deuilles Schoole: There are foure
+principall partes; the persons of the conjurers; the action of the
+conjuration; the wordes and rites vsed to that effect; and the Spirites
+that are conjured. Ye must first remember to laye the ground, that I tould
+you before: which is, that it is no power inherent in the circles, or in
+the holines of the names of God blasphemouslie vsed: nor in whatsoeuer
+rites or ceremonies at that time vsed, that either can raise any infernall
+spirit, or yet limitat him perforce within or without these circles. For
+it is he onelie, the father of all lyes, who hauing first of all
+prescribed that forme of doing, feining himselfe to be commanded &
+restreined thereby, wil be loath to passe the boundes of these
+injunctiones; aswell thereby to make them glory in the impiring ouer him
+(as I saide before:) As likewise to make himselfe so to be trusted in
+these little thinges, that he may haue the better commoditie thereafter,
+to deceiue them in the end with a tricke once for all; I meane the
+euerlasting perdition of their soul & body. Then laying this ground, as I
+haue said, these conjurationes must haue few or mo in number of the
+persones conjurers (alwaies passing the singuler number) according to the
+qualitie of the circle, and forme of apparition. Two principall thinges
+cannot well in that errand be wanted: holie-water (whereby the Deuill
+mockes the _Papistes_) and some present of a liuing thing vnto him. There
+ar likewise certaine seasons, dayes and houres, that they obserue in this
+purpose: These things being all readie, and prepared, circles are made
+triangular, quadrangular, round, double or single, according to the forme
+of apparition that they craue. But to speake of the diuerse formes of the
+circles, of the innumerable characters and crosses that are within and
+without, and out-through the same, of the diuers formes of apparitiones,
+that that craftie spirit illudes them with, and or all such particulars in
+that action, I remit it to ouer-manie that haue busied their heades in
+describing of the same; as being but curious, and altogether vnprofitable.
+And this farre onelie I touch, that when the conjured Spirit appeares,
+which will not be while after manie circumstances, long praiers, and much
+muttring and murmuring of the conjurers; like a _Papist_ priest,
+dispatching a hunting _Masse_: how sone I say, he appeares, if they haue
+missed one iote of all their rites; or if any of their feete once slyd
+ouer the circle through terror of his feareful apparition, he payes
+himselfe at that time in his owne hande, of that due debt which they ought
+him; and other-wise would haue delayed longer to haue payed him: I meane
+hee carries them with him bodie and soule. If this be not now a just cause
+to make them wearie of these formes of conjuration, I leaue it to you to
+judge vpon; considering the long-somenesse of the labour, the precise
+keeping of dayes and houres (as I haue said), the terriblenesse of
+apparition, and the present perrell that they stande in, in missing the
+least circumstance or freite, that they ought to obserue: And on the other
+parte, the Deuil is glad to mooue them to a plaine and square dealing with
+him as I said before.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. VI.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The Deuilles contract with the Magicians: The diuision thereof in two
+partes: What is the difference betwixt Gods miracles and the Deuils._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Indeede there is cause inough, but rather to leaue him at all, then to
+runne more plainlie to him, if they were wise he delt with. But goe
+forwards now I pray you to these turnes, fra they become once deacons in
+this craft.
+
+EPI. From time that they once plainelie begin to contract with him: The
+effect of their contract consistes in two thinges; in formes and effectes,
+as I began to tell alreadie, were it not yee interrupted me (for although
+the contract be mutuall; I speake first of that part, wherein the Deuill
+oblishes himselfe to them) by formes, I meane in what shape or fashion he
+shall come vnto them, when they call vpon him. And by effectes, I
+vnderstand, in what special sorts of seruices he bindes himselfe to be
+subject vnto them. The qualitie of these formes and effectes, is lesse or
+greater, according to the skil and art of the _Magician_. For as to the
+formes, to some of the baser sorte of them he oblishes him selfe to
+appeare at their calling vpon him, by such a proper name which he shewes
+vnto them, either in likenes of a dog, a Catte, an Ape, or such-like other
+beast; or else to answere by a voyce onlie. The effects are to answere to
+such demands, as concernes curing of disseases, their own particular
+menagery: or such other base things as they require of him.
+
+But to the most curious sorte, in the formes he will oblish himselfe, to
+enter in a dead bodie, and there out of to giue such answers, of the euent
+of battels, of maters concerning the estate of commonwelths, and such like
+other great questions: yea, to some he will be a continuall attender, in
+forme of a Page: He will permit himselfe to be conjured, for the space of
+so many yeres, ether in a tablet or a ring, or such like thing, which they
+may easely carrie about with them: He giues them power to sel such wares
+to others, whereof some will bee dearer, and some better cheape; according
+to the lying or true speaking of the Spirit that is conjured therein. Not
+but that in verie deede, all Devils must be lyars; but so they abuse the
+simplicitie of these wretches, that becomes their schollers, that they
+make them beleeue, that at the fall of _Lucifer_, some Spirites fell in
+the aire, some in the fire, some in the water, some in the lande: In which
+Elementes they still remaine. Whereupon they build, that such as fell in
+the fire, or in the aire, are truer then they, who fell in the water or in
+the land, which is al but meare trattles, & forged by the author of al
+deceit. For they fel not be weight, as a solide substance, to stick in any
+one parte: But the principall part of their fal, consisting in qualitie,
+by the falling from the grace of God wherein they were created, they
+continued still thereafter, and shal do while the latter daie, in wandring
+through the worlde, as Gods hang-men, to execute such turnes as he
+employes them in. And when anie of them are not occupyed in that, returne
+they must to their prison in hel (as it is plaine in the miracle that
+CHRIST wrought at _Gennezareth_) (M13) therein at the latter daie to be
+all enclosed for euer: and as they deceiue their schollers in this, so do
+they, in imprinting in them the opinion that there are so manie Princes,
+Dukes, and Kinges amongst them, euerie one commanding fewer or mo Legions,
+and impyring in diuers artes, and quarters of the earth. For though that I
+will not denie that there be a forme of ordour amongst the Angels in
+Heauen, and consequentlie, was amongst them before their fall; yet, either
+that they bruike the same sensine; or that God will permit vs to know by
+damned Deuils, such heauenlie mysteries of his, which he would not reueale
+to vs neither by Scripture nor Prophets, I thinke no Christiane will once
+thinke it. But by the contrarie of all such mysteries, as he hath closed
+vp with his seale of secrecie; it becommeth vs to be contented with an
+humble ignorance, they being thinges not necessarie for our saluation. But
+to returne to the purpose, as these formes, wherein Sathan oblishes
+himselfe to the greatest of the _Magicians_, are wounderfull curious; so
+are the effectes correspondent vnto the same: For he will oblish himselfe
+to teach them artes and sciences, which he may easelie doe, being so
+learned a knaue as he is: To carrie them newes from anie parte of the
+worlde, which the agilitie of a Spirite may easelie performe: to reueale
+to them the secretes of anie persons, so being they bee once spoken, for
+the thought none knowes but GOD; except so far as yee may ghesse by their
+countenance, as one who is doubtleslie learned, inough in the
+_Physiognomie_: Yea, he will make his schollers to creepe in credite with
+Princes, by fore-telling them manie greate thinges; parte true, parte
+false: For if all were false, he would tyne credite at all handes; but
+alwaies doubtsome, as his Oracles were. And he will also make them to
+please Princes, by faire banquets and daintie dishes, carryed in short
+space fra the farthest part of the worlde. For no man doubts but he is a
+thiefe, and his agilitie (as I spake before) makes him to come suche
+speede. Such-like, he will guard his schollers with faire armies of
+horse-men and foote-men in appearance, castles and fortes: Which all are
+but impressiones in the aire, easelie gathered by a spirite, drawing so
+neare to that substance himselfe: As in like maner he will learne them
+manie juglarie trickes at Gardes, dice, & such like, to deceiue mennes
+senses thereby: and such innumerable false practicques; which are prouen
+by ouer-manie in this age: As they who ar acquainted with that _Italian_
+called SCOTO yet liuing, can reporte. And yet are all these thinges but
+deluding of the senses, and no waies true in substance, as were the false
+miracles wrought by King _Pharaoes_ Magicians, for counterfeiting
+_Moyses_: For that is the difference betuixt Gods myracles and the Deuils,
+God is a creator, what he makes appeare in miracle, it is so in effect. As
+_Moyses_ rod being casten downe, was no doubt turned in a natural Serpent:
+where as the Deuill (as Gods Ape) counterfetting that by his _Magicians_,
+maid their wandes to appeare so, onelie to mennes outward senses: as
+kythed in effect by their being deuoured by the other. For it is no
+wonder, that the Deuill may delude our senses, since we see by common
+proofe, that simple juglars will make an hundreth thinges seeme both to
+our eies and eares otherwaies then they are. Now as to the _Magicians_
+parte of the contract, it is in a word that thing, which I said before,
+the Deuill hunts for in all men.
+
+PHI. Surelie ye haue said much to me in this arte, if all that ye haue
+said be as true as wounderfull.
+
+EPI. For the trueth in these actiones, it will be easelie confirmed, to
+anie that pleases to take paine vpon the reading of diuerse authenticque
+histories, and the inquiring of daily experiences. And as for the trueth
+of their possibilitie, that they may be, and in what maner, I trust I haue
+alleaged nothing whereunto I haue not joyned such probable reasons, as I
+leaue to your discretion, to waie and consider: One word onlie I omitted;
+concerning the forme of making of this contract, which is either written
+with the _Magicians_ owne bloud: or else being agreed vpon (in termes his
+schole-master) touches him in some parte, though peraduenture no marke
+remaine: as it doth with all Witches.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. VII.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The reason why the art of_ Magie _is unlawfull. What punishment they
+merite: And who may be accounted guiltie of that crime._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Svrelie Ye haue made this arte to appeare verie monstruous & detestable.
+But what I pray you shall be said to such as mainteines this art to be
+lawfull, for as euill as you haue made it?
+
+EPI. I say, they sauour of the panne them selues, or at least little
+better, And yet I would be glad to heare their reasons.
+
+PHI. There are two principallie, that euer I heard vsed; beside that which
+is founded vpon the common Prouerb (that the _Necromancers_ commands the
+Deuill, which ye haue already refuted). The one is grounded vpon a
+receiued custome: The other vpon an authoritie, which some thinkes
+infallible. Vpon custome, we see that diuerse Christian Princes and
+Magistrates seuere punishers of Witches, will not onelie ouer-see
+_Magicians_ to liue within their dominions; but euen some-times delight to
+see them prooue some of their practicques. The other reason is, that
+_Moyses_ being brought vp (as it is expreslie said in the Scriptures) _in
+all the sciences of the AEgyptians_; whereof no doubt, this was one of the
+principalles. And he notwithstanding of this arte, pleasing God, as he
+did, consequentlie that art professed by so godlie a man, coulde not be
+vnlawfull.
+
+EPI. As to the first of your reasones, grounded vpon custome: I saie, an
+euill custome can neuer be accepted for a good law, for the ouer great
+ignorance of the worde in some Princes and Magistrates, and the contempt
+thereof in others, moues them to sinne heavelie against their office in
+that poynt. As to the other reasone, which seemes to be of greater weight,
+if it were formed in a Syllogisme; it behooued to be in manie termes, and
+full of fallacies (to speake in termes of _Logicque_) for first, that that
+generall proposition; affirming _Moyses_ to be taught _in all the sciences
+of the AEgyptians_, should conclude that he was taught in _Magie_, I see no
+necessity. For we must vnderstand that the spirit of God there, speaking
+of sciences, vnderstandes them that are lawfull; for except they be
+lawfull, they are but _abusiue_ called sciences, & are but ignorances
+indeede: _Nam homo pictus, non est homo_. Secondlie, giuing that he had
+bene taught in it, there is great difference, betwixt knowledge and
+practising of a thing (as I said before). For God knoweth all thinges,
+being alwaies good, and of our sinne & our infirmitie proceedeth our
+ignorance. Thirdlie, giuing that he had both studied and practised the
+same (which is more nor monstruous to be beleeued by any Christian) yet we
+know well inough, that before that euer the spirite of God began to call
+_Moyses_, he was fled out of _AEgypt_, being fourtie yeares of age, for the
+slaughter of an _AEgyptian_, and in his good-father _Iethroes_ lande, first
+called at the firie bushe, hauing remained there other fourtie yeares in
+exile: so that suppose he had beene the wickeddest man in the worlde
+before, he then became a changed and regenerat man, and very litle of olde
+_Moyses_ remained in him. _Abraham_ was an Idolater in _Vr_ of
+_ChaldA|aea_, before he was called: And _Paule_ being called _Saule_, was a
+most sharp persecutor of the Saintes of God, while that name was changed.
+
+PHI. What punishment then thinke ye merites these _Magicians_ and
+_Necromancers_?
+
+EPI. The like no doubt, that _Sorcerers_ and _Witches_ merites; and rather
+so much greater, as their error proceedes of the greater knowledge, and so
+drawes nerer to the sin against the holy Ghost. And as I saye of them, so
+saye I the like of all such as consults, enquires, entertaines, & ouersees
+them, which is seene by the miserable endes of many that askes councell of
+them: For the Deuill hath neuer better tydings to tell to any, then he
+tolde to _Saule_: neither is it lawfull to vse so vnlawfull instrumentes,
+were it neuer for so good a purpose: for that axiome in Theologie is most
+certaine and infallible: (M14) _Nunquam faciendum est malum vt bonum inde
+eueniat._
+
+
+
+
+
+SECONDE BOOKE.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The description of Sorcerie and Witchcraft in speciall._
+
+
+
+
+Chap. I.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_Proued by the Scripture, that such a thing can be: And the reasones
+refuted of all such as would call it but an imagination and Melancholicque
+humor._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Now since yee haue satisfied me nowe so fullie, concerning _Magie_ or
+_Necromancie_ I will pray you to do the like in _Sorcerie_ or
+_Witchcraft_.
+
+EPI. That fielde is likewise verie large: and althought in the mouthes and
+pennes of manie, yet fewe knowes the trueth thereof, so wel as they
+beleeue themselues, as I shall so shortely as I can, make you (God
+willing) as easelie to perceiue.
+
+PHI. But I pray you before ye goe further, let mee interrupt you here with
+a shorte digression: which is, that manie can scarcely beleeue that there
+is such a thing as Witch-craft. Whose reasons I wil shortely alleage vnto
+you, that ye may satisfie me as well in that, as ye haue done in the rest.
+For first, whereas the Scripture seemes to prooue Witchcraft to be, by
+diuerse examples, and speciallie by sundrie of the same, which ye haue
+alleaged, it is thought by some, that these places speakes of _Magicians_
+and _Necromancers_ onlie, & not of Witches. As in special, these wise men
+of _Pharaohs_, that counterfeited _Moyses_ miracles, were _Magicians_ say
+they, & not Witches: As likewise that _Pythonisse_ that _Saul_ consulted
+with: And so was _Simon Magus_ in the new Testament, as that very stile
+importes. Secondlie, where ye would oppone the dailie practicque, &
+confession of so manie, that is thought likewise to be but verie
+melancholicque imaginations of simple rauing creatures. Thirdly, if
+Witches had such power of Witching of folkes to death, (as they say they
+haue) there had bene none left aliue long sence in the world, but they: at
+the least, no good or godlie person of whatsoeuer estate, coulde haue
+escaped their deuilrie.
+
+EPI. Your three reasons as I take, ar grounded the first of them
+_negative_ vpon the Scripture: The second _affirmative_ vpon Physicke: And
+the thirde vpon the certaine proofe of experience. As to your first, it is
+most true indeede, that all these wise men of _Pharaoh_ were _Magicians_
+of art: As likewise it appeares wel that the _Pythonisse_, with whom
+_Saul_ consulted, was of that same profession: & so was _Simon Magus_. But
+yee omitted to speake of the Lawe of God, wherein are all _Magicians_,
+Diuines, Enchanters, Sorcerers, Witches, & whatsouer of that kinde that
+consultes with the Deuill, plainelie prohibited, and alike threatned
+against. And besides that, she who had the Spirite of _Python_, in the
+Actes, (M15) whose Spirite was put to silence by the Apostle, coulde be no
+other thing but a verie Sorcerer or Witch, if ye admit the vulgare
+distinction, to be in a maner true, whereof I spake in the beginning of
+our conference. For that spirit whereby she conquested such gaine to her
+Master, was not at her raising or commanding, as she pleased to appoynt,
+but spake by her toung, aswel publicklie, as priuatelie: Whereby she
+seemed to draw nearer to the sort of _Demoniakes_ or possessed, if that
+conjunction betwixt them, had not bene of her owne consent: as it appeared
+by her, not being tormented therewith: And by her conquesting of such
+gaine to her masters (as I haue alreadie said.) As to your second reason
+grounded vpon Physick, in attributing their confessiones or
+apprehensiones, to a naturall melancholicque humour: Anie that pleases
+Physicallie to consider vpon the naturall humour of melancholie, according
+to all the Physicians, that euer writ thereupon, they shall finde that
+that will be ouer short a cloak to couer their knauery with: For as the
+humor of Melancholie in the selfe is blacke, heauie and terrene, so are
+the symptomes thereof, in any persones that are subject therevnto,
+leannes, palenes, desire of solitude: and if they come to the highest
+degree therof, mere folie and _Manie_: where as by the contrarie, a great
+nomber of them that euer haue bene convict or confessors of Witchcraft, as
+may be presently seene by manie that haue at this time confessed: they are
+by the contrarie, I say, some of them rich and worldly-wise, some of them
+fatte or corpulent in their bodies, and most part of them altogether giuen
+ouer to the pleasures of the flesh, continual haunting of companie, and
+all kind of merrines, both lawfull and vnlawfull, which are thinges
+directly contrary to the symptomes of Melancholie, whereof I spake, and
+further experience daylie proues how loath they are to confesse without
+torture, which witnesseth their guiltines, where by the contrary, the
+Melancholicques neuer spares to bewray themselues, by their continuall
+discourses, feeding therby their humor in that which they thinke no crime.
+As to your third reason, it scarselie merites an answere. For if the
+deuill their master were not bridled, as the scriptures teacheth vs,
+suppose there were no men nor women to be his instrumentes, he could finde
+waies inough without anie helpe of others to wrack al mankinde: wherevnto
+he employes his whole study, and _goeth about like a roaring Lyon_ (as
+PETER saith) (M16) to that effect, but the limites of his power were set
+down before the foundations of the world were laid, which he hath not
+power in the least jote to transgresse. But beside all this, there is ouer
+greate a certainty to proue that they are, by the daily experience of the
+harmes that they do, both to men, and whatsoeuer thing men possesses,
+whome God will permit them to be the instrumentes, so to trouble or
+visite, as in my discourse of that arte, yee shall heare clearelie proued.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. II.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The Etymologie and signification of that word of_ Sorcerie. _The first
+entresse and prentishippe of them that giues themselues to that craft._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Come on then I pray you, and returne where ye left.
+
+EPI. This word of _Sorcerie_ is a _Latine_ worde, which is taken from
+casting of the lot, & therefore he that vseth it, is called _Sortiarius a
+sorte_. As to the word of _Witchcraft_, it is nothing but a proper name
+giuen in our language. The cause wherefore they were called _sortiarij_,
+proceeded of their practicques seeming to come of lot or chance: Such as
+the turning of the riddle: the knowing of the forme of prayers, or such
+like tokens: If a person diseased woulde liue or dye. And in generall,
+that name was giuen them for vsing of such charmes, and freites, as that
+Crafte teacheth them. Manie poynts of their craft and practicques are
+common betuixt the _Magicians_ and them: for they serue both one Master,
+althought in diuerse fashions. And as I deuided the _Necromancers_, into
+two sorts, learned and vnlearned; so must I denie them in other two, riche
+and of better accompt, poore and of basser degree. These two degrees now
+of persones, that practises this craft, answers to the passions in them,
+which (I told you before) the Deuil vsed as meanes to intyse them to his
+seruice, for such of them as are in great miserie and pouertie, he allures
+to follow him, by promising vnto them greate riches, and worldlie
+commoditie. Such as though riche, yet burnes in a desperat desire of
+reuenge, hee allures them by promises, to get their turne satisfied to
+their hartes contentment. It is to be noted nowe, that that olde and
+craftie enemie of ours, assailes none, though touched with any of these
+two extremities, except he first finde an entresse reddy for him, either
+by the great ignorance of the person he deales with, ioyned with an euill
+life, or else by their carelesnes and contempt of God: And finding them in
+an vtter despair, for one of these two former causes that I haue spoken
+of; he prepares the way by feeding them craftely in their humour, and
+filling them further and further with despaire, while he finde the time
+proper to discouer himself vnto them. At which time, either vpon their
+walking solitarie in the fieldes, or else lying pansing in their bed; but
+alwaies without the company of any other, he either by a voyce, or in
+likenesse of a man inquires of them, what troubles them: and promiseth
+them, a suddaine and certaine waie of remedie, vpon condition on the other
+parte, that they follow his advise; and do such thinges as he wil require
+of them: Their mindes being prepared before hand, as I haue alreadie
+spoken, they easelie agreed vnto that demande of his: And syne settes an
+other tryist, where they may meete againe. At which time, before he
+proceede any further with them, he first perswades them to addict
+themselues to his seruice: which being easely obteined, he then discouers
+what he is vnto them: makes them to renunce their God and _Baptisme_
+directlie, and giues them his marke vpon some secreit place of their
+bodie, which remaines soare vnhealed, while his next meeting with them,
+and thereafter euer insensible, how soeuer it be nipped or pricked by any,
+as is dailie proued, to giue them a proofe thereby, that as in that doing,
+hee could hurte and heale them; so all their ill and well doing
+thereafter, must depende vpon him. And besides that, the intollerable
+dolour that they feele in that place, where he hath marked them, serues to
+waken them, and not to let them rest, while their next meeting againe:
+fearing least otherwaies they might either forget him, being as new
+Prentises, and not well inough founded yet, in that fiendlie follie: or
+else remembring of that horrible promise they made him, at their last
+meeting, they might skunner at the same, and preasse to call it back. At
+their thirde meeting, he makes a shew to be carefull to performe his
+promises, either by teaching them waies howe to get themselues reuenged,
+if they be of that sort: Or els by teaching them lessons, how by moste
+vilde and vnlawfull meanes, they may obtaine gaine, and worldlie
+commoditie, if they be of the other sorte.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. III.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The_ Witches _actiones diuided in two partes. The actiones proper to
+their owne persones. Their actiones toward others. The forme of their
+conuentiones, and adoring of their Master._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Ye haue said now inough of their initiating in that ordour. It restes then
+that ye discourse vpon their practises, fra they be passed Prentises: for
+I would faine heare what is possible to them to performe in verie deede.
+Although they serue a common Master with the _Necromancers_, (as I haue
+before saide) yet serue they him in an other forme. For as the meanes are
+diuerse, which allures them to these vnlawfull artes of seruing of the
+Deuill; so by diuerse waies vse they their practises, answering to these
+meanes, which first the Deuill, vsed as instrumentes in them; though al
+tending to one end: To wit, the enlargeing of Sathans tyrannie, and
+crossing of the propagation of the Kingdome of CHRIST, so farre as lyeth
+in the possibilitie, either of the one or other sorte, or of the Deuill
+their Master. For where the _Magicians_, as allured by curiositie, in the
+most parte of their practises, seekes principallie the satisfying of the
+same, and to winne to themselues a popular honoure and estimation: These
+Witches on the other parte, being intised ether for the desire of reuenge,
+or of worldly riches, their whole practises are either to hurte men and
+their gudes, or what they possesse, for satisfying of their cruell mindes
+in the former, or else by the wracke in whatsoeuer sorte, of anie whome
+God will permitte them to haue power off, to satisfie their greedie desire
+in the last poynt.
+
+EPI. In two partes their actiones may be diuided; the actiones of their
+owne persones, and the actiones proceeding from them towardes anie other.
+And this diuision being wel vnderstood, will easilie resolue you, what is
+possible to them to doe. For although all that they confesse is no lie
+vpon their parte, yet doubtlesly in my opinion, a part of it is not
+indeede, according as they take it to be: And in this I meane by the
+actiones of their owne persones. For as I said before, speaking of _Magie_
+that the Deuill illudes the senses of these schollers of his, in manie
+thinges, so saye I the like of these Witches.
+
+PHI. Then I pray you, first to speake of that part of their owne persons,
+and syne ye may come next to their actiones towardes others.
+
+EPI. To the effect that they may performe such seruices of their false
+Master, as he employes them in, the deuill as Gods Ape, counterfeites in
+his seruantes this seruice & forme of adoration, that God prescribed and
+made his seruantes to practise. For as the seruants of GOD, publicklie
+vses to conveene for seruing of him, so makes he them in great numbers to
+conveene (though publickly they dare not) for his seruice. As none
+conueenes to the adoration and worshipping of God, except they be marked
+with his scale, the Sacrament of _Baptisme_: So none serues Sathan, and
+conueenes to the adoring of him, that are not marked with that marke,
+wherof I alredy spake. As the Minister sent by God, teacheth plainely at
+the time of their publick conuentions, how to serue him in spirit & truth:
+so that vncleane spirite, in his owne person teacheth his Disciples, at
+the time of their conueening, how to worke all kinde of mischiefe: And
+craues compt of all their horrible and detestable proceedinges passed, for
+aduancement of his seruice. Yea, that he may the more viuelie counterfeit
+and scorne God, he oft times makes his slaues to conveene in these verrie
+places, which are destinat and ordeined for the conveening of the
+servantes of God (I meane by Churches). But this farre, which I haue yet
+said, I not onelie take it to be true in their opiniones, but euen so to
+be indeede. For the forme that he vsed in counterfeiting God amongst the
+_Gentiles_, makes me so to thinke: As God spake by his Oracles, spake he
+not so by his? As GOD had aswell bloudie Sacrifices, as others without
+bloud, had not he the like? As God had Churches sanctified to his seruice,
+with Altars, Priests, Sacrifices, Ceremonies and Prayers; had he not the
+like polluted to his seruice? As God gaue responses by _Vrim_ and
+_Thummim_, gaue he not his responses by the intralls of beastes, by the
+singing of Fowles, and by their actiones in the aire? As God by visiones,
+dreames, and extases reueiled what was to come, and what was his will vnto
+his seruantes; vsed he not the like meanes to forwarne his slaues of
+things to come? Yea, euen as God loued cleannes, hated vice, and
+impuritie, & appoynted punishmentes therefore: vsed he not the like
+(though falselie I grant, and but in eschewing the lesse inconuenient, to
+draw them upon a greater) yet dissimuled he not I say, so farre as to
+appoynt his Priestes to keepe their bodies cleane and vndefiled, before
+their asking responses of him? And feyned he not God to be a protectour of
+euerie vertue, and a iust reuenger of the contrarie? This reason then
+moues me, that as he is that same Deuill; and as craftie nowe as he was
+then; so wil hee not spare a pertelie in these actiones that I haue spoken
+of, concerning the witches persones: But further, Witches oft times
+confesses not only his conueening in the Church with them, but his
+occupying of the Pulpit: Yea, their forme of adoration, to be the kissing
+of his hinder partes. Which though it seeme ridiculous, yet may it
+likewise be true, seeing we reade that in _Calicute_, he appearing in
+forme of a _Goate_-bucke, hath publicklie that vn-honest homage done vnto
+him, by euerie one of the people: So ambitious is he, and greedie of
+honour (which procured his fall) that he will euen imitate God in that
+parte, (M17) where it is said, that _Moyses_ could see but the _hinder
+partes of God, for the brightnesse of his glorie_: And yet that speache is
+spoken but {~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER THETA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER PI~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER PI~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER THETA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. IIII.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_What are the waies possible, wherby the witches may transport themselues
+to places far distant, And what ar impossible & mere illusiones of Sathan.
+And the reasons therof._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Bvt by what way say they or think ye it possible that they can com to
+these vnlawful couentios?
+
+EPI. There is the thing which I esteeme their senses to be deluded in, and
+though they lye not in confessing of it, because they thinke it to be
+true, yet not to be so in substance or effect: for they saie, that by
+diuerse meanes they may conueene, either to the adoring of their Master,
+or to the putting in practise any seruice of his, committed vnto their
+charge: one way is natural, which is natural riding, going or sayling, at
+what houre their Master comes and aduertises them. And this way may be
+easelie beleued: an other way is some-what more strange: and yet is it
+possible to be true: which is by being carryed by the force of the Spirite
+which is their conducter, either aboue the earth or aboue the Sea
+swiftlie, to the place where they are to meet: which I am perswaded to be
+likewaies possible, in respect that as _Habakkuk_ was carryed by the
+Angell in that forme, to the denne where _Daniell_ laie; (M18) so thinke
+I, the Deuill will be reddie to imitate God, as well in that as in other
+thinges: which is much more possible to him to doe, being a Spirite, then
+to a mighty winde, being but a naturall meteore, to transporte from one
+place to an other a solide bodie, as is commonlie and dailie seene in
+practise: But in this violent forme they cannot be carryed, but a shorte
+boundes, agreeing with the space that they may reteine their breath: for
+if it were longer, their breath could not remaine vnextinguished, their
+bodie being carryed in such a violent & forceable maner, as be example: If
+one fall off an small height, his life is but in perrell, according to the
+harde or soft lighting: But if one fall from an high and stay rocke, his
+breath wilbe forceablie banished from the bodie, before he can win to the
+earth, as is oft seen by experience. And in this transporting they say
+themselues, that they are inuisible to anie other, except amongst
+themselues; which may also be possible in my opinion. For if the deuil may
+forme what kinde of impressiones he pleases in the aire, as I haue said
+before, speaking of _Magie_, why may he not far easilier thicken & obscure
+so the air, that is next about them by contracting it strait together,
+that the beames of any other mans eyes, cannot pearce thorow the same, to
+see them? But the third way of their comming to their conuentions, is,
+that where in I think them deluded: for some of them sayeth, that being
+transformed in the likenesse of a little beast or foule, they will come
+and pearce through whatsoeuer house or Church, though all ordinarie
+passages be closed, by whatsoeuer open, the aire may enter in at. And some
+sayeth, that their bodies lying stil as in an extasy, their spirits wil be
+rauished out of their bodies, & caried to such places. And for verefying
+therof, wil giue euident tokens, aswel by witnesses that haue seene their
+body lying senseles in the meane time, as by naming persones, whom-with
+they mette, and giuing tokens what purpose was amongst them, whome
+otherwaies they could not haue knowen: for this forme of journeing, they
+affirme to vse most, when they are transported from one Countrie to
+another.
+
+PHI. Surelie I long to heare your owne opinion of this: For they are like
+old wiues trattles about the fire. The reasons that moues me to thinke
+that these are meere illusiones, ar these. First for them that are
+transformed in likenes of beastes or foules, can enter through so narrow
+passages, although I may easelie beleeue that the Deuill coulde by his
+woorkemanshippe vpon the aire, make them appeare to be in such formes,
+either to themselues or to others: Yet how he can contract a solide bodie
+within so little roome, I thinke it is directlie contrarie to it selfe,
+for to be made so little, and yet not diminished: To be so straitlie
+drawen together, and yet feele no paine; I thinke it is so contrarie to
+the qualitie of a naturall bodie, and so like to the little
+transubstantiat god in the _Papistes Masse_, that I can neuer beleeue it.
+So to haue a quantitie, is so proper to a solide bodie, that as all
+Philosophers conclude, it cannot be any more without one, then a spirite
+can haue one. For when PETER _came out of the prison, _(_M19_)_ and the
+doores all locked_: It was not by any contracting of his bodie in so
+little roome: but by the giuing place of the dore, though vn-espyed by the
+Gaylors. And yet is there no comparison, when this is done, betuixt the
+power of God, and of the Deuill. As to their forme of extasie and
+spirituall transporting, it is certaine the soules going out of the bodie,
+is the onely difinition of naturall death: and who are once dead, God
+forbid wee should thinke that it should lie in the power of all the Deuils
+in Hell, to restore them to their life againe: Although he can put his
+owne spirite in a dead bodie, which the _Necromancers_ commonlie practise,
+as yee haue harde. For that is the office properly belonging to God; and
+besides that, the soule once parting from the bodie, cannot wander anie
+longer in the worlde, but to the owne resting place must it goe
+immediatlie, abiding the conjunction of the bodie againe, at the latter
+daie. And what CHRIST or the Prophets did miraculouslie in this case, it
+cannot in no Christian mans opinion be maid common with the Deuill. As for
+anie tokens that they giue for proouing of this, it is verie possible to
+the Deuils craft, to perswade them to these meanes. For he being a
+spirite, may hee not so rauishe their thoughtes, and dull their sences,
+that their bodie lying as dead, hee may object to their spirites as it
+were in a dreame, & (as the Poets write of _Morpheus_) represente such
+formes of persones, of places, and other circumstances, as he pleases to
+illude them with? Yea, that he maie deceiue them with the greater
+efficacie, may hee not at that same instant, by fellow angelles of his,
+illude such other persones so in that same fashion, whome with he makes
+them to beleeue that they mette; that all their reportes and tokens,
+though seuerallie examined, may euerie one agree with an other. And that
+whatsoeuer actiones, either in hurting men or beasts: or whatsoeuer other
+thing that they falselie imagine, at that time to haue done, may by
+himselfe or his marrowes, at that same time be done indeede; so as if they
+would giue for a token of their being rauished at the death of such a
+person within so shorte space thereafter, whom they beleeue to haue
+poysoned, or witched at that instante, might hee not at that same houre,
+haue smitten that same person by the permission of GOD, to the farther
+deceiuing of them, and to mooue others to beleeue them? And this is
+surelie the likeliest way, and most according to reason, which my
+judgement can finde out in this, and whatsoeuer vther vnnaturall poyntes
+of their confession. And by these meanes shall we saill surelie, betuixt
+_Charybdis_ and _Scylla_, in eschewing the not beleeuing of them
+altogether on the one part, least that drawe vs to the errour that there
+is no Witches: and on the other parte in beleeuing of it, make vs to
+eschew the falling into innumerable absurdities, both monstruouslie
+against all Theologie diuine, and Philosophie humaine.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. V.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_Witches actiones towardes others. Why there are more women of that craft
+nor men? What thinges are possible to them to effectuate by the power of
+their master. The reasons thereof. What is the surest remedie of the
+harmes done by them._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Forsooth your opinion in this, seemes to carrie most reason with it, and
+sence yee haue ended, then the actions belonging properly to their owne
+persones: say forwarde now to their actiones vsed towardes others.
+
+EPI. In their actiones vsed towardes others, three thinges ought to be
+considered: First the maner of their consulting thereupon: Next their part
+as instrumentes: And last their masters parte, who puts the same in
+execution. As to their consultationes thereupon, they vse them oftest in
+the Churches, where they conveene for adoring: at what time their master
+enquiring at them what they would be at: euerie one of them propones vnto
+him, what wicked turne they would haue done, either for obteining of
+riches, or for reuenging them vpon anie whome they haue malice at: who
+granting their demande, as no doubt willinglie he wil, since it is to doe
+euill, he teacheth them the means, wherby they may do the same. As for
+little trifling turnes that women haue ado with, he causeth them to ioynt
+dead corpses, & to make powders thereof, mixing such other thinges there
+amongst, as he giues vnto them.
+
+PHI. But before yee goe further, permit mee I pray you to interrupt you
+one worde, which yee haue put mee in memorie of, by speaking of Women.
+What can be the cause that there are twentie women giuen to that craft,
+where ther is one man?
+
+EPI. The reason is easie, for as that sexe is frailer then man is, so is
+it easier to be intrapped in these grosse snares of the Deuill, as was
+ouer well proued to be true, by the Serpents deceiuing of _Eua_ at the
+beginning, which makes him the homelier with that sexe sensine.
+
+PHI. Returne now where ye left.
+
+EPI. To some others at these times hee teacheth how to make Pictures of
+waxe or clay: That by the rosting thereof, the persones that they beare
+the name of, may be continuallie melted or dryed awaie by continuall
+sicknesse. To some hee giues such stones or poulders, as will helpe to
+cure or cast on diseases: And to some he teacheth kindes of vncouthe
+poysons, which Mediciners vnderstandes not (for he is farre cunningner
+then man in the knowledge of all the occult proprieties of nature) not
+that anie of these meanes which hee teacheth them (except the poysons
+which are composed of thinges naturall) can of them selues helpe any thing
+to these turnes, that they are employed in, but onelie being Gods Ape, as
+well in that, as in all other thinges. Even as God by his Sacramentes
+which are earthlie of themselues workes a heavenlie effect, though no
+waies by any cooperation in them: And (M20) as CHRIST by clay & spettle
+wrought together, _opened the eies of the blynd man_, suppose there was no
+vertue in that which he outwardlie applyed, so the Deuill will haue his
+out-warde meanes to be shewes as it were of his doing, which hath no part
+of cooperation in his turnes with him, how farre that euer the ignorantes
+be abused in the contrarie. And as to the effectes of these two former
+partes, to wit, the consultationes and the outward meanes, they are so
+wounderfull as I dare not allege anie of them, without ioyning a
+sufficient reason of the possibilitie thereof. For leauing all the small
+trifles among wiues, and to speake of the principall poyntes of their
+craft. For the common trifles thereof, they can do without conuerting well
+inough by themselues: These principall poyntes I say are these: They can
+make men or women to loue or hate other, which may be verie possible to
+the Deuil to effectual, seing he being a subtile spirite, knowes well
+inough how to perswade the corrupted affection of them whom God will
+permit him so to deale with: They can lay the siknesse of one vpon an
+other, which likewise is verie possible vnto him: For since by Gods
+permission, he layed siknesse vpon IOB, why may he not farre easilier lay
+it vpon any other: For as an old practisian, he knowes well inough what
+humor domines most in anie of vs, and as a spirite hee can subtillie
+walken vp the same, making it peccant, or to abounde, as he thinkes meete
+for troubling of vs, when God will so permit him. And for the taking off
+of it, no doubt he will be glad to reliue such of present paine, as he may
+thinke by these meanes to perswade to bee catched in his euerlasting
+snares and fetters. They can be-witch and take the life of men or women,
+by rosting of the Pictures, as I spake of before, which likewise is verie
+possible to their Master to performe, for although, (as I saide before)
+that instrumente of waxe haue no vertue in that turne doing, yet may hee
+not verie well euen by that same measure that his conjured slaues meltes
+that waxe at the fire, may he not I say at these same times, subtilie as a
+spirite so weaken and scatter the spirites of life of the patient, as may
+make him on th'one part, for faintnesse to sweate out the humour of his
+bodie: And on the other parte, for the not concurrence of these spirites,
+which causes his digestion, so debilitat his stomak, that his humour
+radicall continually, sweating out on the one parte, and no new good suck
+being put in the place thereof, for lack of digestion on the other, hee at
+last shall vanish awaie, euen as his picture will doe at the fire. And
+that knauish and cunning woorkeman, by troubling him onely at some times,
+makes a proportion so neare betuixt the woorking of the one and the other,
+that both shall ende as it were at one time. They can rayse stormes and
+tempestes in the aire, either vpon Sea or land, though not vniuersally,
+but in such a particular place and prescribed boundes, as God will
+permitte them so to trouble: Which likewise is verie easie to be discerned
+from anie other naturall tempestes that are meteores, in respect of the
+suddaine and violent raising thereof, together with the short induring of
+the same. And this is likewise verie possible to their master to do, he
+hauing such affinitie with the aire as being a spirite, and hauing such
+power of the forming and moouing thereof, as ye haue heard me alreadie
+declare: For in the Scripture, that stile of _the Prince of the aire_
+(M21) is giuen vnto him. They can make folkes to becom phrenticque or
+Maniacque, which likewise is very possible to their master to do, sence
+they are but naturall sicknesses: and so he may lay on these kindes,
+aswell as anie others. They can make spirites either to follow and trouble
+persones, or haunt certaine houses, and affraie oftentimes the
+inhabitantes: as hath bene knowen to be done by our Witches at this time.
+And likewise they can make some to be possessed with spirites, & so to
+becom verie Daemoniacques: and this last sorte is verie possible likewise
+to the Deuill their Master to do, since he may easilie send his owne
+angells to trouble in what forme he pleases, any whom God wil permit him
+so to vse.
+
+PHI. But will God permit these wicked instrumentes by the power of the
+Deuill their master, to trouble by anie of these meanes, anie that
+beleeues in him?
+
+EPI. No doubt, for there are three kinde of folkes whom God will permit so
+to be tempted or troubled; the wicked for their horrible sinnes, to punish
+them in the like measure; The godlie that are sleeping in anie great
+sinnes or infirmities and weakenesse in faith, to waken them vp the faster
+by such an vncouth forme: and euen some of the best, that their patience
+may bee tryed before the world, as IOBS was. For why may not God vse anie
+kinde of extraordinarie punishment, when it pleases him; as well as the
+ordinarie roddes of sicknesse or other aduersities.
+
+PHI. Who then may be free from these Deuilish practises?
+
+EPI. No man ought to presume so far as to promise anie impunitie to
+himselfe: for God hath before all beginninges preordinated aswell the
+particular sortes of Plagues as of benefites for euerie man, which in the
+owne time he ordaines them to be visited with, & yet ought we not to be
+the more affrayde for that, of any thing that the Deuill and his wicked
+instrumentes can do against vs: For we dailie fight against the Deuill in
+a hundreth other waies: And therefore as a valiant Captaine, affraies no
+more being at the combat, nor stayes from his purpose for the rummishing
+shot of a Cannon, nor the small clack of a Pistolet: suppose he be not
+certaine what may light vpon him; Euen so ought we boldlie to goe forwarde
+in fighting against the Deuill without anie greater terrour, for these his
+rarest weapons, nor for the ordinarie whereof wee haue daily the proofe.
+
+PHI. Is it not lawfull then by the helpe of some other Witche to cure the
+disease that is casten on by that craft?
+
+EPI. No waies lawfull: For I gaue you the reason thereof in that axiome of
+Theologie, which was the last wordes I spake of _Magie_.
+
+PHI. How then may these diseases be lawfullie cured?
+
+EPI. Onelie by earnest prayer to GOD, by amendement of their liues, and by
+sharp persewing euerie one, according to his calling of these instrumentes
+of Sathan, whose punishment to the death will be a salutarie sacrifice for
+the patient. And this is not onely the lawfull way, but likewise the most
+sure: For by the Deuils meanes, _can neuer the Deuill be casten out_,
+(M22) as Christ sayeth. And when such a cure is vsed, it may wel serue for
+a shorte time, but at the last, it will doubtleslie tend to the vtter
+perdition of the patient, both in bodie and soule.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. VI.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_What sorte of folkes are least or most subiect to receiue harme by
+Witchcraft. What power they haue to harme the Magistrate, and vpon what
+respectes they haue any power in prison: And to what end may or will the
+Deuill appeare to them therein. Vpon what respectes the Deuill appeires in
+sundry shapes to sundry of them at any time._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Bvt who dare take vpon him to punish them, if no man can be sure to be
+free from their vnnaturall inuasiones?
+
+EPI. We ought not the more of that restraine from vertue, that the way
+wherby we climbe thereunto be straight and perrilous. But besides that, as
+there is no kinde of persones so subject to receiue harme of them, as
+these that are of infirme and weake faith (which is the best buckler
+against such inuasiones:) so haue they so smal power ouer none, as ouer
+such as zealouslie and earnestlie persewes them, without sparing for anie
+worldlie respect.
+
+PHI. Then they are like the Pest, which smites these sickarest, that flies
+it farthest, and apprehends deepliest the perrell thereof.
+
+EPI. It is euen so with them: For neither is it able to them to vse anie
+false cure vpon a patient, except the patient first beleeue in their
+power, and so hazard the tinsell of his owne soule, nor yet can they haue
+lesse power to hurte anie, nor such as contemnes most their doinges, so
+being it comes of faith, and not of anie vaine arrogancie in themselues.
+
+PHI. But what is their power against the Magistrate?
+
+EPI. Lesse or greater, according as he deales with them. For if he be
+slouthfull towardes them, God is verie able to make them instrumentes to
+waken & punish his slouth. But if he be the contrarie, he according to the
+iust law of God, and allowable law of all Nationes, will be diligent in
+examining and punishing of them: GOD will not permit their master to
+trouble or hinder so good a woorke.
+
+PHI. But fra they be once in handes and firmance, haue they anie further
+power in their craft?
+
+EPI. That is according to the forme of their detention. If they be but
+apprehended and deteined by anie priuate person, vpon other priuate
+respectes, their power no doubt either in escaping, or in doing hurte, is
+no lesse nor euer it was before. But if on the other parte, their
+apprehending and detention be by the lawfull Magistrate, vpon the iust
+respectes of their guiltinesse in that craft, their power is then no
+greater then before that euer they medled with their master. For where God
+beginnes iustlie to strike by his lawfull Lieutennentes, it is not in the
+Deuilles power to defraude or bereaue him of the office, or effect of his
+powerfull and reuenging Scepter.
+
+PHI. But will neuer their master come to visite them, fra they be once
+apprehended and put in firmance?
+
+EPI. That is according to the estaite that these miserable wretches are
+in: For if they be obstinate in still denying, he will not spare, when he
+findes time to speake with them, either if he finde them in anie comfort,
+to fill them more and more with the vaine hope of some maner of reliefe:
+or else if hee finde them in a deepe dispaire, by all meanes to augment
+the same, and to perswade them by some extraordinarie meanes to put
+themselues downe, which verie commonlie they doe. But if they be penitent
+and confesse, God will not permit him to trouble them anie more with his
+presence and allurementes.
+
+PHI. It is not good vsing his counsell I see then. But I woulde earnestlie
+know when he appeares to them in Prison, what formes vses he then to take?
+
+EPI. Diuers formes, euen as he vses to do at other times vnto them. For as
+I told you, speking of _Magie_, he appeares to that kinde of craftes-men
+ordinarily in an forme, according as they agree vpon it amongst
+themselues: Or if they be but prentises, according to the qualitie of
+their circles or conjurationes: Yet to these capped creatures, he appeares
+as he pleases, and as he findes meetest for their humors. For euen at
+their publick conuentiones, he appeares to diuers of them in diuers
+formes, as we haue found by the difference of their confessiones in that
+point: For he deluding them with vaine impressiones in the aire, makes
+himselfe to seeme more terrible to the grosser sorte, that they maie
+thereby be moued to feare and reuerence him the more: And les monstrous
+and vncouthlike againe to the craftier sorte, least otherwaies they might
+sturre and skunner at his vglinesse.
+
+PHI. How can he then be felt, as they confesse they haue done him, if his
+bodie be but of aire?
+
+EPI. I heare little of that amongst their confessiones, yet may he make
+himselfe palpable, either by assuming any dead bodie, and vsing the
+ministrie thereof, or else by deluding as wel their sence of feeling as
+seeing; which is not impossible to him to doe, since all our senses, as we
+are so weake, and euen by ordinarie sicknesses will be often times
+deluded.
+
+PHI. But I would speere one worde further yet, concerning his appearing to
+them in prison, which is this. May any other that chances to be present at
+that time in the prison, see him as well as they.
+
+EPI. Some-times they will, and some-times not, as it pleases God.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. VII.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_Two formes of the deuils visible conuersing in the earth, with the
+reasones wherefore the one of them was communest in the time of Papistrie:
+And the other sensine. Those that denies the power of the Deuill, denies
+the power of God, and are guiltie of the errour of the Sadduces._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Hath the Deuill then power to appeare to any other, except to such as are
+his sworne disciples: especially since al Oracles, & such like kinds of
+illusiones were taken awaie and abolished by the cumming of CHRIST?
+
+EPI. Although it be true indeede, that the brightnesse of the Gospell at
+his cumming, scaled the cloudes of all these grosse errors in the
+Gentilisme: yet that these abusing spirites, ceases not sensine at
+sometimes to appeare, dailie experience teaches vs. Indeede this
+difference is to be marked betwixt the formes of Sathans conuersing
+visiblie in the world. For of two different formes thereof, the one of
+them by the spreading of the Euangell, and conquest of the white horse, in
+the sixt Chapter of the Reuelation, is much hindred and become rarer there
+through. This his appearing to any Christians, troubling of them
+outwardly, or possessing of them constraynedly. The other of them is
+become communer and more vsed sensine, I meane by their vnlawfull artes,
+whereupon our whole purpose hath bene. This we finde by experience in this
+Ile to be true. For as we know, moe Ghostes and spirites were seene, nor
+tongue can tell, in the time of blinde _Papistrie_ in these Countries,
+where now by the contrarie, a man shall scarcely all his time here once of
+such things. And yet were these vnlawfull artes farre rarer at that time:
+and neuer were so much harde of, nor so rife as they are now.
+
+PHI. What should be the cause of that?
+
+EPI. The diuerse nature of our sinnes procures at the Iustice of God,
+diuerse sortes of punishments answering thereunto. And therefore as in the
+time of _Papistrie_, our fathers erring grosselie, & through ignorance,
+that mist of errours ouershaddowed the Deuill to walke the more
+familiarlie amongst them: And as it were by barnelie and affraying
+terroures, to mocke and accuse their barnelie erroures. By the contrarie,
+we now being sounde of Religion, and in our life rebelling to our
+profession, God iustlie by that sinne of rebellion, as _Samuel_ calleth
+it, accuseth our life so wilfullie fighting against our profession.
+
+PHI. Since yee are entred now to speake of the appearing of spirites: I
+would be glad to heare your opinion in that matter. For manie denies that
+anie such spirites can appeare in these daies as I haue said.
+
+EPI. Doubtleslie who denyeth the power of the Deuill, woulde likewise
+denie the power of God, if they could for shame. For since the Deuill is
+the verie contrarie opposite to God, there can be no better way to know
+God, then by the contrarie; as by the ones power (though a creature) to
+admire the power of the great Creator: by the falshood of the one to
+considder the trueth of the other, by the injustice of the one, to
+considder the Iustice of the other: And by the cruelty of the one, to
+considder the mercifulnesse of the other: And so foorth in all the rest of
+the essence of God, and qualities of the Deuill. But I feare indeede,
+there be ouer many _Sadduces_ in this worlde, that denies all kindes of
+spirites: For convicting of whose errour, there is cause inough if there
+were no more, that God should permit at sometimes spirits visiblie to
+kyith.
+
+
+
+
+
+THIRDE BOOKE.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The description of all these kindes of Spirites that troubles men or
+women. The conclusion of the whole Dialogue._
+
+
+
+
+Chap. I.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The diuision of spirites in foure principall kindes. The description of
+the first kinde of them, called __Spectra & vmbrae mortuorum__. What is the
+best way to be free of their trouble._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+I pray you now then go forward in telling what ye thinke fabulous, or may
+be trowed in that case.
+
+EPI. That kinde of the Deuils conuersing in the earth, may be diuided in
+foure different kindes, whereby he affrayeth and troubleth the bodies of
+men: For of the abusing of the soule, I haue spoken alreadie. The first
+is, where spirites troubles some houses or solitarie places: The second,
+where spirites followes vpon certaine persones, and at diuers houres
+troubles them: The thirde, when they enter within them and possesse them:
+The fourth is these kinde of spirites that are called vulgarlie the
+Fayrie. Of the three former kindes, ye harde alreadie, how they may
+artificiallie be made by Witch-craft to trouble folke: Now it restes to
+speake of their naturall comming as it were, and not raysed by
+Witch-craft. But generally I must for-warne you of one thing before I
+enter in this purpose: that is, that although in my discourseing of them,
+I deuyde them in diuers kindes, yee must notwithstanding there of note my
+Phrase of speaking in that: For doubtleslie they are in effect, but all
+one kinde of spirites, who for abusing the more of mankinde, takes on
+these sundrie shapes, and vses diuerse formes of out-ward actiones, as if
+some were of nature better then other. Nowe I returne to my purpose: As to
+the first kinde of these spirites, that were called by the auncients by
+diuers names, according as their actions were. For if they were spirites
+that haunted some houses, by appearing in diuers and horrible formes, and
+making greate dinne: they were called _Lemures_ or _Spectra_. If they
+appeared in likenesse of anie defunct to some friends of his, they wer
+called _vmbrae mortuorum_: And so innumerable stiles they got, according to
+their actiones, as I haue said alreadie. As we see by experience, how
+manie stiles they haue given them in our language in the like maner: Of
+the appearing of these spirites, wee are certified by the Scriptures,
+where the Prophet ESAY 13. (M23) and 34. cap. threatning the destruction
+of _Babell_ and _Edom_: declares, that it shal not onlie be wracked, but
+shall become so greate a solitude, as it shall be the habitackle of
+Howlettes, and of ZIIM and IIM, which are the proper Hebrewe names for
+these Spirites. The cause whie they haunte solitarie places, it is by
+reason, that they may affraie and brangle the more the faith of suche as
+them alone hauntes such places. For our nature is such, as in companies
+wee are not so soone mooued to anie such kinde of feare, as being
+solitare, which the Deuill knowing well inough, hee will not therefore
+assaile vs but when we are weake: And besides that, GOD will not permit
+him so to dishonour the societies and companies of Christians, as in
+publicke times and places to walke visiblie amongst them. On the other
+parte, when he troubles certaine houses that are dwelt in, it is a sure
+token either of grosse ignorance, or of some grosse and slanderous sinnes
+amongst the inhabitantes thereof: which God by that extraordinarie rod
+punishes.
+
+PHI. But by what way or passage can these Spirites enter in these houses,
+seeing they alledge that they will enter, Doore and Window being steiked?
+
+EPI. They will choose the passage for their entresse, according to the
+forme that they are in at that time. For if they haue assumed a deade
+bodie, whereinto they lodge themselues, they can easely inough open
+without dinne anie Doore or Window, and enter in thereat. And if they
+enter as a spirite onelie, anie place where the aire may come in at, is
+large inough an entrie for them: For as I said before, a spirite can
+occupie no quantitie.
+
+PHI. And will God then permit these wicked spirites to trouble the reste
+of a dead bodie, before the resurrection thereof? Or if he will so, I
+thinke it should be of the reprobate onely.
+
+EPI. What more is the reste troubled of a dead bodie, when the Deuill
+carryes it out of the Graue to serue his turne for a space, nor when the
+Witches takes it vp and joyntes it, or when as Swine wortes vppe the
+graues? The rest of them that the Scripture speakes of, is not meaned by a
+locall remaining continuallie in one place, but by their resting from
+their trauelles and miseries of this worlde, while their latter
+conjunction againe with the soule at that time to receaue full glorie in
+both. And that the Deuill may vse aswell the ministrie of the bodies of
+the faithfull in these cases, as of the vn-faithfull, there is no
+inconvenient; for his haunting with their bodies after they are deade, can
+no-waies defyle them: In respect of the soules absence. And for anie
+dishonour it can be vnto them, by what reason can it be greater, then the
+hanging, heading, or many such shameful deaths, that good men will suffer?
+for there is nothing in the bodies of the faithfull, more worthie of
+honour, or freer from corruption by nature, nor in these of the
+vnfaithful, while time they be purged and glorified in the latter daie, as
+is dailie seene by the vilde diseases and corruptions, that the bodies of
+the faythfull are subject vnto, as yee will see clearelie proued, when I
+speake of the possessed and Daemoniacques.
+
+PHI. Yet there are sundrie that affirmes to haue haunted such places,
+where these spirites are alleaged to be: And coulde neuer heare nor see
+anie thing.
+
+EPI. I thinke well: For that is onelie reserued to the secreete knowledge
+of God, whom he wil permit to see such thinges, and whome not.
+
+PHI. But where these spirites hauntes and troubles anie houses, what is
+the best waie to banishe them?
+
+EPI. By two meanes may onelie the remeid of such things be procured: The
+one is ardent prayer to God, both of these persones that are troubled with
+them, and of that Church whereof they are. The other is the purging of
+themselues by amendement of life from such sinnes, as haue procured that
+extraordinarie plague.
+
+PHI. And what meanes then these kindes of spirites, when they appeare in
+the shaddow of a person newlie dead, or to die, to his friendes?
+
+EPI. When they appeare vpon that occasion, they are called Wraithes in our
+language. Amongst the _Gentiles_ the Deuill vsed that much, to make them
+beleeue that it was some good spirite that appeared to them then, ether to
+forewarne them of the death of their friend; or else to discouer vnto
+them, the will of the defunct, or what was the way of his slauchter, as is
+written in the booke of the histories Prodigious. And this way hee easelie
+deceiued the _Gentiles_, because they knew not God: And to that same
+effect is it, that he now appeares in that maner to some ignorant
+Christians. For he dare not so illude anie that knoweth that, neither can
+the spirite of the defunct returne to his friend, or yet an Angell vse
+such formes.
+
+PHI. And are not our war-woolfes one sorte of these spirits also, that
+hauntes and troubles some houses or dwelling places?
+
+EPI. There hath indeede bene an old opinion of such like thinges; For by
+the _Greekes_ they were called {~GREEK SMALL LETTER LAMDA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER UPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER KAPPA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER THETA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER PI~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~} which signifieth men-woolfes.
+But to tell you simplie my opinion in this, if anie such thing hath bene,
+I take it to haue proceeded but of a naturall super-abundance of
+Melancholie, which as wee reade, that it hath made some thinke themselues
+Pitchers, and some horses, and some one kinde of beast or other: So
+suppose I that it hath so viciat the imagination and memorie of some, as
+_per lucida interualla_, it hath so highlie occupyed them, that they haue
+thought themselues verrie Woolfes indeede at these times: and so haue
+counterfeited their actiones in goeing on their handes and feete,
+preassing to deuoure women and barnes, fighting and snatching with all the
+towne dogges, and in vsing such like other bruitish actiones, and so to
+become beastes by a strong apprehension, (M24) as _Nebucad-netzar_ was
+seuen yeares: but as to their hauing and hyding of their hard & schellie
+sloughes, I take that to be but eiked, by vncertaine report, the author of
+all lyes.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. II.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The description of the next two kindes of Spirites, whereof the one
+followes outwardlie, the other possesses inwardlie the persones that they
+trouble. That since all Prophecies and visiones are nowe ceased, all
+spirites that appeares in these formes are euill._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Come forward now to the reste of these kindes of spirites.
+
+EPI. As to the next two kindes, that is, either these that outwardlie
+troubles and followes some persones, or else inwardlie possesses them: I
+will conjoyne them in one, because aswel the causes ar alike in the
+persons that they are permitted to trouble: as also the waies whereby they
+may be remedied and cured.
+
+PHI. What kinde of persones are they that vses to be so troubled?
+
+EPI. Two kindes in speciall: Either such as being guiltie of greeuous
+offences, God punishes by that horrible kinde of scourdge, or else being
+persones of the beste nature peraduenture, that yee shall finde in all the
+Countrie about them, GOD permittes them to be troubled in that sort, for
+the tryall of their patience, and wakening vp of their zeale, for
+admonishing of the beholders, not to truste ouer much in themselues, since
+they are made of no better stuffe, and peraduenture blotted with no
+smaller sinnes (as CHRIST saide, (M25) speaking of them vppon whome the
+Towre in _Siloam_ fell:) And for giuing likewise to the spectators, matter
+to prayse GOD, that they meriting no better, are yet spared from being
+corrected in that fearefull forme.
+
+PHI. These are good reasones for the parte of GOD, which apparantlie
+mooues him so to permit the Deuill to trouble such persones. But since the
+Deuil hath euer a contrarie respecte in all the actiones that GOD employes
+him in: which is I pray you the end and mark he shoots at in this turne?
+
+EPI. It is to obtaine one of two thinges thereby, if he may: The one is
+the tinsell of their life, by inducing them to such perrilous places at
+such time as he either followes or possesses them, which may procure the
+same: And such like, so farre as GOD will permit him, by tormenting them
+to weaken their bodie, and caste them in incurable diseases. The other
+thinge that hee preases to obteine by troubling of them, is the tinsell of
+their soule, by intising them to mistruste and blaspheme God: Either for
+the intollerablenesse of their tormentes, as he assayed to haue done with
+IOB; (M26) or else for his promising vnto them to leaue the troubling of
+them, incase they would so do, as is knowen by experience at this same
+time by the confession of a young one that was so troubled.
+
+PHI. Since ye haue spoken now of both these kindes of spirites
+comprehending them in one: I must nowe goe backe againe in speering some
+questions of euerie one of these kindes in speciall. And first for these
+that followes certaine persones, yee know that there are two sortes of
+them: One sorte that troubles and tormentes the persones that they haunt
+with: An other sort that are seruiceable vnto them in all kinde of their
+necessaries, and omittes neuer to forwarne them of anie suddaine perrell
+that they are to be in. And so in this case, I would vnderstande whither
+both these sortes be but wicked and damned spirites: Or if the last sorte
+be rather Angells, (as should appeare by their actiones) sent by God to
+assist such as he speciallie fauoures. For it is written in the
+Scriptures, (M27) that _God sendes Legions of Angels to guarde and watch
+ouer his elect_.
+
+EPI. I know well inough where fra that errour which ye alleage hath
+proceeded: For it was the ignorant _Gentiles_ that were the fountaine
+thereof. Who for that they knew not God, they forged in their owne
+imaginationes, euery man to be still accompanied with two spirites,
+whereof they called the one _genius bonus_, the other _genius malus_: the
+Greekes called them {~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER UPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER DELTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER MU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~} & {~GREEK SMALL LETTER KAPPA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER KAPPA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER DELTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER MU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}: wherof the former they saide,
+perswaded him to all the good he did: the other entised him to all the
+euill. But praised be God we that are christians, & walks not amongst the
+_Cymmerian_ conjectures of man, knowes well inough, that it is the good
+spirite of God onely, who is the fountain of all goodnes, that perswads vs
+to the thinking or doing of any good: and that it is our corrupted fleshe
+and Sathan, that intiseth vs to the contrarie. And yet the Deuill for
+confirming in the heades of ignoraunt Christians, that errour first
+mainteined among the Gentiles, he whiles among the first kinde of spirits
+that I speak of, appeared in time of _Papistrie_ and blindnesse, and
+haunted diuers houses, without doing any euill, but doing as it were
+necessarie turnes vp and down the house: and this spirit they called
+_Brownie_ in our language, who appeared like a rough-man: yea, some were
+so blinded, as to beleeue that their house was all the sonsier, as they
+called it, that such spirites resorted there.
+
+PHI. But since the Deuils intention in all his actions, is euer to do
+euill, what euill was there in that forme of doing, since their actions
+outwardly were good.
+
+EPI. Was it not euill inough to deceiue simple ignorantes, in making them
+to take him for an Angell of light, and so to account of Gods enemie, as
+of their particular friend: where by the contrarie, all we that are
+Christians, ought assuredly to know that since the comming of Christ in
+the flesh, and establishing of his Church by the Apostles, all miracles,
+visions, prophecies, & appearances of Angels or good spirites are ceased.
+Which serued onely for the first sowing of faith, & planting of the
+Church. Where now the Church being established, and the white Horse
+whereof I spake before, hauing made his conqueste, the Lawe and Prophets
+are thought sufficient to serue vs, or make vs inexcusable, (M28) as
+Christ saith in his parable of _Lazarus_ and the riche man.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. III.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The description of a particular sort of that kind of following spirites,
+called __Incubi__ and __Succubi__: And what is the reason wherefore these
+kindes of spirites hauntes most the Northeme and barbarous partes of the
+world._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+The next question that I would speere, is likewise concerning this first
+of these two kindes of spirites that ye haue conjoyned: and it is this; ye
+knowe how it is commonly written and reported, that amongst the rest of
+the sortes of spirites that followes certaine persons, there is one more
+monstrous nor al the rest: in respect as it is alleaged, they converse
+naturally with them whom they trouble and hauntes with: and therefore I
+would knowe in two thinges your opinion herein: First if suche a thing can
+be: and next if it be: whether there be a difference of sexes amongst
+these spirites or not.
+
+EPI. That abhominable kinde of the Deuils abusing of men or women, was
+called of old, _Incubi_ and _Succubi_, according to the difference of the
+sexes that they conuersed with. By two meanes this great kinde of abuse
+might possibly be performed: The one, when the Deuill onelie as a spirite,
+and stealing out the sperme of a dead bodie, abuses them that way, they
+not graithlie seeing anie shape or feeling anie thing, but that which he
+so conuayes in that part: As we reade of a Monasterie of Nunnes which were
+burnt for their being that way abused. The other meane is when he borrowes
+a dead bodie and so visiblie, and as it seemes vnto them naturallie as a
+man converses with them. But it is to be noted, that in whatsoeuer way he
+vseth it, that sperme seemes intollerably cold to the person abused. For
+if he steale out the nature of a quick person, it cannot be so quicklie
+carryed, but it will both tine the strength and heate by the way, which it
+could neuer haue had for lacke of agitation, which in the time of
+procreation is the procurer & wakener vp of these two natural qualities.
+And if he occupying the dead bodie as his lodging expell the same out
+thereof in the dewe time, it must likewise be colde by the participation
+with the qualities of the dead bodie whereout of it comes. And whereas yee
+inquire if these spirites be diuided in sexes or not, I thinke the rules
+of Philosophie may easelie resolue a man of the contrarie: For it is a
+sure principle of that arte, that nothing can be diuided in sexes, except
+such liuing bodies as must haue a naturall seede to genere by. But we know
+spirites hath no seede proper to themselues, nor yet can they gender one
+with an other.
+
+PHI. How is it then that they say sundrie monsters haue bene gotten by
+that way.
+
+EPI. These tales are nothing but _Aniles fabulae_. For that they haue no
+nature of their owne, I haue shewed you alreadie. And that the cold nature
+of a dead bodie, can woorke nothing in generation, it is more nor plaine,
+as being already dead of it selfe as well as the rest of the bodie is,
+wanting the naturall heate, and such other naturall operation, as is
+necessarie for woorking that effect, and incase such a thing were possible
+(which were all utterly against all the rules of nature) it would breed no
+monster, but onely such a naturall of-spring, as would haue cummed betuixt
+that man or woman and that other abused person, in-case they both being
+aliue had had a doe with other. For the Deuilles parte therein, is but the
+naked carrying or expelling of that substance: And so it coulde not
+participate with no qualitie of the same. Indeede, it is possible to the
+craft of the Deuill to make a womans bellie to swel after he hath that way
+abused her, which he may do, either by steiring vp her own humor, or by
+herbes, as we see beggars daily doe. And when the time of her deliuery
+should come to make her thoil great doloures, like vnto that naturall
+course, and then subtillie to slippe in the Mid-wiues handes, stockes,
+stones, or some monstruous barne brought from some other place, but this
+is more reported and gessed at by others, nor beleeued by me.
+
+PHI. But what is the cause that this kinde of abuse is thought to be most
+common in such wild partes of the worlde, as _Lap-land_, and _Fin-land_,
+or in our North Iles of _Orknay_ and _Schet-land_.
+
+EPI. Because where the Deuill findes greatest ignorance and barbaritie,
+there assayles he grosseliest, as I gaue you the reason wherefore there
+was moe Witches of women kinde nor men.
+
+PHI. Can anie be so vnhappie as to giue their willing consent to the
+Deuilles vilde abusing them in this forme.
+
+EPI. Yea, some of the Witches haue confessed, that he hath perswaded them
+to giue their willing consent thereunto, that he may thereby haue them
+feltred the sikarer in his snares; But as the other compelled sorte is to
+be pittied and prayed for, so is this most highlie to be punished and
+detested.
+
+PHI. It is not the thing which we cal the _Mare_, which takes folkes
+sleeping in their bedds, a kinde of these spirites, whereof ye are
+speaking?
+
+EPI. No, that is but a naturall sicknes, which the Mediciners hath giuen
+that name of _Incubus_ vnto _ab incubando_, because it being a thicke
+fleume, falling into our breast vpon the harte, while we are sleeping,
+intercludes so our vitall spirites, and takes all power from vs, as maks
+vs think that there were some vnnaturall burden or spirite, lying vpon vs
+and holding vs downe.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. IIII.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The description of the Daemoniackes & possessed. By what reason the
+__Papistes__ may haue power to cure them._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Wel, I haue told you now all my doubts, and ye haue satisfied me therein,
+concerning the first of these two kindes of spirites that ye haue
+conjoyned. Now I am to inquire onely two thinges at you concerning the
+last kinde, I meane the Daemoniackes. The first is, whereby shal these
+possessed folks be discerned fra them that ar trubled with a natural
+Phrensie or Manie. The next is, how can it be that they can be remedied by
+the Papistes Church, whome wee counting as Hereticques, (M29) it should
+appeare that one Deuil should not cast out an other, for then would _his
+kingdome be diuided in it selfe_, as CHRIST said.
+
+EPI. As to your first question; there are diuers symptomes, whereby that
+heauie trouble may be discerned from a naturall sickenesse, and speciallie
+three, omitting the diuers vaine signes that the _Papistes_ attributes
+vnto it: Such as the raging at holie water, their fleeing a back from the
+Croce, their not abiding the hearing of God named, and innumerable such
+like vaine thinges that were alike fashious and feckles to recite. But to
+come to these three symptomes then, whereof I spake, I account the one of
+them to be the incredible strength of the possessed creature, which will
+farre exceede the strength of six of the wightest and wodest of any other
+men that are not so troubled. The next is the boldning vp so far of the
+patients breast and bellie, with such an vnnaturall sturring and vehement
+agitation within them: And such an ironie hardnes of his sinnowes so
+stiffelie bended out, that it were not possible to prick out as it were
+the skinne of anie other person so far: so mightely works the Deuil in all
+the members and senses of his body, he being locallie within the same,
+suppose of his soule and affectiones thereof, hee haue no more power then
+of any other mans. The last is, the speaking of sundrie languages, which
+the patient is knowen by them that were acquainte with him neuer to haue
+learned, and that with an vncouth and hollowe voice, and al the time of
+his speaking, a greater motion being in his breast then in his mouth. But
+fra this last symptome is excepted such, as are altogether in the time of
+their possessing bereft of al their senses being possessed with a dumme
+and blynde spirite, whereof Christ releiued one, in the 12. of _Mathew_.
+And as to your next demande, it is first to be doubted if the _Papistes_
+or anie not professing the the onelie true Religion, can relieue anie of
+that trouble. And next, in-case they can, vpon what respectes it is
+possible vnto them. As to the former vpon two reasons, it is grounded:
+first that it is knowen so manie of them to bee counterfite, which wyle
+the Clergie inuentes for confirming of their rotten Religion. The next is,
+that by experience we finde that few, who are possessed indeede, are
+fullie cured by them: but rather the Deuill is content to release the
+bodelie hurting of them, for a shorte space, thereby to obteine the
+perpetual hurt of the soules of so many that by these false miracles may
+be induced or confirmed in the profession of that erroneous Religion: euen
+as I told you before that he doth in the false cures, or casting off of
+diseases by Witches. As to the other part of the argument in-case they
+can, which rather (with reuerence of the learned thinking otherwaies) I am
+induced to beleeue, by reason of the faithfull report that men sound of
+religion, haue made according to their sight thereof, I think if so be, I
+say these may be the respectes, whereupon the _Papistes_ may haue that
+power. CHRIST gaue a commission and power to his Apostles to cast out
+Deuilles, which they according thereunto put in execution: The rules he
+bad them obserue in that action, was fasting and praier: & the action it
+selfe to be done in his name. This power of theirs proceeded not then of
+anie vertue in them, but onely in him who directed them. As was clearly
+proued by _Iudas_ his hauing as greate power in that commission, as anie
+of the reste. It is easie then to be vnderstand that the casting out of
+Deuilles, is by the vertue of fasting and prayer, and in-calling of the
+name of God, suppose manie imperfectiones be in the person that is the
+instrumente,(M30) as CHRIST him selfe teacheth vs of the power that false
+Prophets sall haue to caste out Devils. It is no wounder then, these
+respects of this action being considered, that it may be possible to the
+_Papistes_, though erring in sundrie points of Religion to accomplish
+this, if they vse the right forme prescribed by CHRIST herein. For what
+the worse is that action that they erre in other thinges, more then their
+Baptisme is the worse that they erre in the other Sacrament, and haue
+eiked many vaine freittes to the Baptisme it selfe.
+
+PHI. Surelie it is no little wonder that God should permit the bodies of
+anie of the faithfull to be so dishonoured, as to be a dwelling place to
+that vncleane spirite.
+
+EPI. There is it which I told right now, would prooue and strengthen my
+argument of the deuils entring in the dead bodies of the faithfull. For if
+he is permitted to enter in their liuing bodies, euen when they are ioyned
+with the soule: how much more will God permit him to enter in their dead
+carions, which is no more man, but the filthie and corruptible caise of
+man. For as CHRIST sayth, (M31) _It is not any thing that enters within
+man that defiles him, but onely that which proccedes and commeth out of
+him_.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. V.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_The description of the fourth kinde of Spirites called the_ Phairie:
+_What is possible therein, and what is but illusiones. How far this
+Dialogue entreates of all these thinges, and to what end._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Now I pray you come on to that fourth kinde of spirites.
+
+EPI. That fourth kinde of spirites, which by the Gentiles was called
+_Diana_, and her wandring court, and amongst vs was called the _Phairie_
+(as I tould you) or our good neighboures, was one of the sortes of
+illusiones that was rifest in the time of _Papistrie_: for although it was
+holden odious to Prophesie by the deuill, yet whome these kinde of
+Spirites carryed awaie, and informed, they were thought to be sonsiest and
+of best life. To speake of the many vaine trattles founded vpon that
+illusion: How there was a King and Queene of _Phairie_, of such a iolly
+court & train as they had, how they had a teynd, & dutie, as it were, of
+all goods: how they naturallie rode and went, eate and drank, and did all
+other actiones like naturall men and women: I thinke it liker VIRGILS
+_Campi Elysij_, nor anie thing that ought to be beleeued by Christians,
+except in generall, that as I spake sundrie times before, the deuil
+illuded the senses of sundry simple creatures, in making them beleeue that
+they saw and harde such thinges as were nothing so indeed.
+
+PHI. But how can it be then, that sundrie Witches haue gone to death with
+that confession, that they haue ben transported with the _Phairie_ to such
+a hill, which opening, they went in, and there saw a faire Queene, who
+being now lighter, gaue them a stone that had sundrie vertues, which at
+sundrie times hath bene produced in judgement?
+
+EPI. I say that, euen as I said before of that imaginar rauishing of the
+spirite foorth of the bodie. For may not the deuil object to their
+fantasie, their senses being dulled, and as it were a sleepe, such hilles
+& houses within them, such glistering courts and traines, and whatsoeuer
+such like wherewith he pleaseth to delude them. And in the meane time
+their bodies being senselesse, to conuay in their hande any stone or such
+like thing, which he makes them to imagine to haue receiued in such a
+place.
+
+PHI. But what say ye to their fore-telling the death of sundrie persones,
+whome they alleage to haue scene in these places? That is, a sooth-dreame
+(as they say) since they see it walking.
+
+EPI. I thinke that either they haue not bene sharply inough examined, that
+gaue so blunt a reason for their Prophesie, or otherwaies, I thinke it
+likewise as possible that the Deuill may prophesie to them when he
+deceiues their imaginationes in that sorte, as well as when he plainely
+speakes vnto them at other times for their prophesying, is but by a kinde
+of vision, as it were, wherein he commonly counterfeits God among the
+Ethnicks, as I told you before.
+
+PHI. I would know now whether these kindes of spirites may only appeare to
+Witches, or if they may also appeare to anie other.
+
+EPI. They may do to both, to the innocent sort, either to affraie them, or
+to seeme to be a better sorte of folkes nor vncleane spirites are, and to
+the Witches, to be a cullour of safetie for them, that ignorant
+Magistrates may not punish them for it, as I told euen now. But as the one
+sorte, for being perforce troubled with them ought to be pittied, so ought
+the other sorte (who may bee discerned by their taking vppon them to
+Prophesie by them,) That sorte I say, ought as seuerely to be punished as
+any other Witches, and rather the more, that that they goe dissemblingly
+to woorke.
+
+PHI. And what makes the spirites haue so different names from others.
+
+EPI. Euen the knauerie of that same deuil; who as hee illudes the
+_Necromancers_ with innumerable feyned names for him and his angels, as in
+special, making _Sathan_, _Beelzebub_, & _Lucifer_, to be three sundry
+spirites, where we finde the two former, but diuers names giuen to the
+Prince of all the rebelling angels by the Scripture. As by CHRIST, the
+Prince of all the Deuilles is called, _Beelzebub_ in that place, which I
+alleaged against the power of any hereticques to cast out Deuils. By IOHN
+in the Reuelation, the old tempter is called, _Sathan the Prince of all
+the euill angels_. And the last, to wit, _Lucifer_, is but by allegoric
+taken from _the day Starre_ (so named in diuers places of the Scriptures)
+because of his excellencie (I meane the Prince of them) in his creation
+before his fall. Euen so I say he deceaues the Witches, by attributing to
+himselfe diuers names: as if euery diuers shape that he trans formes
+himselfe in, were a diuers kinde of spirit.
+
+PHI. But I haue hard many moe strange tales of this _Phairie_, nor ye haue
+yet told me.
+
+EPI. As well I do in that, as I did in all the rest of my discourse. For
+because the ground of this conference of ours, proceeded of your speering
+at me at our meeting, if there was such a thing as Witches or spirites:
+And if they had any power: I therefore haue framed my whole discours, only
+to proue that such things are and may be, by such number of examples as I
+show to be possible by reason: & keepes me from dipping any further in
+playing the part of a Dictionarie, to tell what euer I haue read or harde
+in that purpose, which both would exceede fayth, and rather would seeme to
+teach such vnlawfull artes, nor to disallow and condemne them, as it is
+the duetie of all Christians to do.
+
+
+
+
+Chap. VI.
+
+
+ARGVMENT.
+
+_Of the tryall and punishment of Witches. What sorte of accusation ought
+to be admitted against them. What is the cause of the increasing so far of
+their number in this age._
+
+PHILOMATHES.
+
+Then to make an ende of our conference, since I see it drawes late, what
+forme of punishment thinke ye merites these _Magicians_ and Witches? For I
+see that ye account them to be all alike guiltie?
+
+EPI. They ought to be put to death according to the Law of God, the ciuill
+and imperial law, and municipall law of all Christian nations.
+
+PHI. But what kinde of death I pray you?
+
+EPI. It is commonly vsed by fire, but that is an indifferent thing to be
+vsed in euery cuntrie, according to the Law or custome thereof.
+
+PHI. But ought no sexe, age nor ranck to be exempted?
+
+EPI. None at al (being so vsed by the lawful Magistrate) for it is the
+highest poynt of Idolatrie, wherein no exception is admitted by the law of
+God.
+
+PHI. Then bairnes may not be spared?
+
+EPI. Yea, not a haire the lesse of my conclusion. For they are not that
+capable of reason as to practise such thinges. And for any being in
+company and not reueiling thereof, their lesse and ignorant age will no
+doubt excuse them.
+
+PHI. I see ye condemne them all that are of the counsell of such craftes.
+
+EPI. No doubt, for as I said, speaking of _Magie_, the consulters,
+trusters in, ouer-seers, interteiners or sturrers vp of these
+craftes-folkes, are equallie guiltie with themselues that are the
+practisers.
+
+PHI. Whether may the Prince then, or supreame Magistrate, spare or
+ouer-see any that are guiltie of that craft? vpon som great respects
+knowen to him?
+
+EPI. The Prince or Magistrate for further tryals cause, may continue the
+punishing of them such a certaine space as he thinkes conuenient: But in
+the end to spare the life, and not to strike when God bids strike, and so
+seuerelie punish in so odious a fault & treason against God, it is not
+only vnlawful, but doubtlesse no lesse sinne in that Magistrate, nor it
+was in SAVLES sparing of AGAG. And so comparable (M32) to the sin of
+Witch-craft it selfe, as SAMVELL alleaged at that time.
+
+PHI. Surely then, I think since this crime ought to be so seuerely
+punished. Judges ought to beware to condemne any, but such as they are
+sure are guiltie, neither should the clattering reporte of a carling serue
+in so weightie a case.
+
+EPI. Iudges ought indeede to beware whome they condemne: For it is as
+great a crime (M33) (as SALOMON sayeth,) _To condemne the innocent, as to
+let the guiltie escape free_; neither ought the report of any one infamous
+person, be admitted for a sufficient proofe, which can stand of no law.
+
+PHI. And what may a number then of guilty persons confessions, woork
+against one that is accused?
+
+EPI. The assise must serue for interpretour of our law in that respect.
+But in my opinion, since in a mater of treason against the Prince, barnes
+or wiues, or neuer so diffamed persons, may of our law serue for
+sufficient witnesses and proofes. I thinke surely that by a far greater
+reason, such witnesses may be sufficient in matters of high treason
+against God: For who but Witches can be prooues, and so witnesses of the
+doings of Witches.
+
+PHI. Indeed, I trow they wil be loath to put any honest man vpon their
+counsell. But what if they accuse folke to haue bene present at their
+Imaginar conuentiones in the spirite, when their bodies lyes sencelesse,
+as ye haue said.
+
+EPI. I think they are not a haire the lesse guiltie: For the Deuill durst
+neuer haue borrowed their shaddow or similitude to that turne, if their
+consent had not bene at it: And the consent in these turnes is death of
+the law.
+
+PHI. Then SAMVEL was a Witch: For the Deuill resembled his shape, and
+played his person in giuing response to SAVLE.
+
+EPI. SAMVEL was dead aswell before that; and so none coulde slander him
+with medling in that vnlawfull arte. For the cause why, as I take it, that
+God will not permit Sathan to vse the shapes or similitudes of any
+innocent persones at such vnlawful times, is that God wil not permit that
+any innocent persons shalbe slandered with that vile defection: for then
+the deuil would find waies anew, to calumniate the best. And this we haue
+in proofe by them that are carryed with the _Phairie_, who neuer see the
+shaddowes of any in that courte, but of them that thereafter are tryed to
+haue bene brethren and sisters of that craft. And this was likewise proued
+by the confession of a young Lasse, troubled with spirites, laide on her
+by Witchcraft. That although shee saw the shapes of diuerse men & women
+troubling her, and naming the persons whom these shaddowes represents: yet
+neuer one of them are found to be innocent, but al clearely tried to be
+most guilty, & the most part of them confessing the same. And besides
+that, I think it hath ben seldome harde tell of, that any whome persones
+guiltie of that crime accused, as hauing knowen them to be their marrowes
+by eye-sight, and not by hear-say, but such as were so accused of
+Witch-craft, could not be clearely tryed vpon them, were at the least
+publickly knowen to be of a very euil life & reputation: so iealous is God
+I say, of the fame of them that are innocent in such causes. And besides
+that; there are two other good helpes that may be vsed for their trial:
+the one is the finding of their marke, and the trying the insensiblenes
+thereof. The other is their fleeting on the water: for as in a secret
+murther, if the deade carcase be at any time thereafter handled by the
+murtherer, it wil gush out of bloud, as if the blud wer crying to the
+heauen for reuenge of the murtherer, God hauing appoynted that secret
+super-naturall signe, for tryall of that secrete vnnaturall crime, so it
+appeares that God hath appoynted (for a super-naturall signe of the
+monstruous impietie of the Witches) that the water shal refuse to receiue
+them in her bosom, that haue shaken off them the sacred Water of Baptisme,
+and wilfullie refused the benefite thereof: No not so much as their eyes
+are able to shed teares (thretten and torture them as ye please) while
+first they repent (God not permitting them to dissemble their obstinacie
+in so horrible a crime) albeit the women kinde especially, be able
+other-waies to shed teares at euery light occasion when they will, yea,
+although it were dissemblingly like the _Crocodiles_.
+
+PHI. Well, wee haue made this conference to last as long as leasure would
+permit: And to conclude then, since I am to take my leaue of you, I pray
+God to purge this Cuntrie of these diuellishe practises: for they were
+neuer so rife in these partes, as they are now.
+
+EPI. I pray God that so be to. But the causes ar ouer manifest, that makes
+them to be so rife. For the greate wickednesse of the people on the one
+parte, procures this horrible defection, whereby God justlie punisheth
+sinne, by a greater iniquitie. And on the other part, the consummation of
+the worlde, and our deliuerance drawing neare, (M34) makes Sathan to rage
+the more in his instruments, knowing his kingdome to be so neare an ende.
+And so fare-well for this time.
+
+FINIS.
+
+
+
+
+
+NEWES FROM SCOTLAND.
+
+
+Declaring the Damnable _life and death of Doctor Fian, a_ notable
+Sorcerer, who was burned at Edenbrough in Ianuary last. 1591.
+
+_Which Doctor was regester to the Diuell_ that sundry times preached at
+North Barrick Kirke, to a number of notorious Witches.
+
+With the true examinations of the saide Doctor and Witches, as they
+vttered them in the presence _of the Scottish King_.
+
+Discouering how they pretended _to bewitch and drowne his Maiestie in the
+Sea_ comming from Denmark with such _other wonderfull matters as the like
+hath not been heard of at any time_.
+
+Published according to the Scottish Coppie.
+
+AT LONDON
+Printed for William _Wright_.
+
+                      [Illustration: Country Scene]
+
+
+
+
+To the Reader.
+
+
+The Manifolde vntruthes which is spread abroade, concerning the detestable
+actions and apprehension of those Witches wherof this Historye following
+truely entreateth, hath caused me to publish the same in print: and the
+rather for that sundrie written Copies are lately dispersed therof,
+containing, that the said witches were first discouered, by meanes of a
+poore Pedler trauailing to the towne of _Trenent_, and that by a
+wonderfull manner he was in a moment conuayed at midnight, from _Scotland_
+to _Burdeux_ in _Fraunce_ (beeing places of no small distance between)
+into a Marchants Seller there, & after, being sent from _Burdeux_ into
+_Scotland_ by certaine Scottish Marchants to the Kinges Maiestie, that he
+discouered those Witches and was the cause of their apprehension: with a
+number of matters miraculous and incredible: All which in truthe are moste
+false. Neuertheles to satisfie a number of honest mindes, who are desirous
+to be enformed of the veritie and trueth of their confessions, which for
+certaintie is more stranger then the common reporte runneth, and yet with
+more trueth I haue undertaken to publish this short Treatise, which
+declareth the true discourse of all that hath hapned, & aswell what was
+pretended by those wicked and detestable Witches against the Kinges
+Maiestie, as also by what meanes they wrought the same.
+
+All which examinations (gentle Reader) I haue heere truelye published, as
+they were taken and uttered in the presence of the Kings Maiestie, praying
+thee to accept it for veritie, the same beeing so true as cannot be
+reproued.
+
+
+
+
+Discourse.
+
+
+A true discourse, of the apprehension of sundrye Witches lately taken in
+Scotland, some are executed, and some are yet imprisoned.
+
+With a particuler recitall of their examinations, taken in the presence of
+the Kinges Maiestie.
+
+God by his omnipotent power, hath at al times and daily doth take such
+care, and is so vigillant, for the weale and preseruation of his owne,
+that thereby he disapointeth the wicked practises and euil intents of all
+such as by any meanes whatsoeuer, seeke indirectly to conspire any thing
+contrary to his holy will: yea and by the same power, he hath lately
+ouerthrown and hindered the intentions and wicked dealinges of a great
+number of vngodly creatures, no better then Diuels: who suffering
+themselues to be allured and inticed by the Diuell whom they serued, and
+to whome they were priuatelye sworne: entered into the detestable Art of
+witchcraft, which they studied and practised so long time, that in the end
+they had seduced by their sorcery a number of other to be as bad as
+themselues: dwelling in the boundes of _Lowthian_, which is a principall
+shire or parte of _Scotland_, where the Kings Maiestie vseth to make his
+cheefest residence or abode: and to the end that their detestable
+wickednes which they priuilye had pretended against the Kings Maiestie,
+the Common-weale of that Country, with the Nobilitie and subjects of the
+same, should come to light: God of his vnspeakeable goodnes did reueale
+and lay it open in very strange sorte, therby to make knowne vnto the
+worlde, that there actions were contrarye to the lawe of God, and the
+naturall affection which we ought generallye to beare one to another: the
+manner of the reuealing wherof was as followeth.
+
+Within the towne of _Trenent_ in the Kingdome of _Scotland_, there
+dwelleth one _Dauid Seaton_, who being deputie Bailiffe in the saide
+Towne, had a maide seruant called _Geillis Duncane_, who vsed secretly to
+be absent and to lye foorth of her Maisters house euery other night: this
+_Geillis Duncane_ took in hand to help all such as were troubled or
+greeued with any kinde of sicknes or infirmitie: and in short space did
+perfourme manye matters most miraculous, which thinges forasmuch as she
+began to doe them vpon a sodaine, hauing neuer doon the like before, made
+her Maister and others to be in great admiracion, and wondred thereat: by
+meanes wherof the saide _Dauid Seaton_ had his maide in some great
+suspition, that she did not those things by naturall and lawfull wayes,
+but rather supposed it to be doone by some extraordinary and vnlawfull
+meanes.
+
+Whervpon, her Maister began to growe very inquisitiue, and examined her
+which way and by what meanes she were able to perfourme matters of so
+great importance: whereat she gaue him no answere, neuerthelesse, her
+Maister to the intent that he might the better trye and finde out the
+trueth of the same, did with the helpe of others, torment her with the
+torture of the Pilliwinckes vpon her fingers, which is a greeuous torture,
+and binding or wrinching her head with a corde or roape, which is a most
+cruell torment also, yet would she not confesse any thing, whereupon they
+suspecting that she had beene marked by the Diuell (as commonly witches
+are) made dilligent search about her, and found the enemies marke to be in
+her fore crag or foreparte of her throate: which being found, she
+confessed that all her dooings was doone by the wicked allurements and
+inticements of the Diuell, and that she did them by witchcraft.
+
+              [Illustration: Examination of several witches]
+
+After this her confession, she was committed to prison, where she
+continued for a season, where immediatly she accused these persons
+following to be notorious witches, and caused them foorthwith to be
+apprehended one after an other, vidz. _Agnis Sampson_ the eldest Witch of
+them al, dwelling in Haddington, _Agnes Tompson_ of Edenbrough, Doctor
+_Fian_, _alias Iohn Cunningham_, maister of the Schoole at Saltpans in
+Lowthian, of whose life and strange actes, you shall heare more largely in
+the ende of this discourse: these were by the saide _Geillis Duncane_
+accused, as also _George Motts_ wife dwelling in Saltpans, _Robert
+Griersonn_ skipper, and _Iennit Bandilandis_, with the Porters wife of
+Seaton, the Smith at the brigge Hallis with innumerable others in that
+partes, and dwelling in those bounds aforesaide: of whom some are alreadye
+executed, the rest remaine in prison, to receiue the doome of Iudgement at
+the Kings maiesties will and pleasure.
+
+The said _Geillis Duncane_ also caused _Ewphame Meealrean_ to be
+apprehended, who conspired and perfourmed the death of her Godfather, and
+who vsed her art vpon a gentleman being one of the Lords and Iustices of
+the Session, for bearing good will to her Daughter: she also caused to be
+apprehended one _Barbara Naper_, for bewitching to death _Archibalde_,
+last Earle of Angus, who languished to death by witchcraft and yet the
+same was not suspected, but that he died of so strange a disease, as the
+Phisition knew not how to cure or remedy the same: but of all other the
+saide witches, these two last before recited, were reputed for as ciuill
+honest women as any that dwelled within the Citie of Edenbrough, before
+they were apprehended. Many other besides were taken dwelling in Lieth,
+who are detayned in prison, vntill his Maiesties further will and pleasure
+be known: of whose wicked dooings you shall particularly heare, which was
+as followeth.
+
+This aforeaside _Agnis Sampson_ which was the elder Witch, was taken and
+brought to Haliciud house before the Kings Maiestie and sundry other of
+the nobility of Scotland, where she was straitly examined, but all the
+perswasions which the Kings maiestie vsed to her with the rest of his
+counsell, might not prouoke or induce her to confesse any thing, but stood
+stiffely in the deniall of all that was laide to her charge: whervpon they
+caused her to be conueied awaye to prison, there to receiue such torture
+as hath been lately prouided for witches in that country: and forasmuch as
+by due examination of witchcraft and witches in Scotland, it hath latelye
+beene found that the Deuill dooth generallye marke them with a priuie
+marke, by reason the Witches haue confessed themselues, that the Diuell
+dooth lick them with his tung in some priuy part of their bodie, before
+hee dooth receiue them to be his seruants, which marke commonly is giuen
+them vnder the haire in some part of their bodye, wherby it may not easily
+be found out or scene, although they be searched: and generally so long as
+the marke is not seene to those which search them, so long the parties
+that hath the marke will neuer confesse any thing. Therfore by special
+commaundement this _Agnis Sampson_ had all her haire shauen of, in each
+parte of her bodie, and her head thrawen with a rope according to the
+custome of that Countrye, beeing a paine most greeuous, which she
+continued almost an hower, during which time she would not confesse any
+thing vntill the Diuels marke was found vpon her priuities, then she
+immediatlye confessed whatsoeuer was demaunded of her, and iustifying
+those persons aforesaid to be notorious witches.
+
+Item, the saide _Agnis Tompson_ was after brought againe before the Kings
+Maiestie and his Counsell, and being examined of the meetings and
+detestable dealings of those witches, she confessed that vpon the night of
+_Allhollon_ Euen last, she was accompanied aswell with the persons
+aforesaide, as also with a great many other witches, to the number of two
+hundreth: and that all they together went by Sea each one in a Riddle or
+Ciue, and went in the same very substantially with Flaggons of wine making
+merrie and drinking by the waye in the same Riddles or Ciues, to the Kerke
+of North Barrick in Lowthian, and that after they had landed, tooke handes
+on the land and daunced this reill or short daunce, singing all with one
+voice.
+
+_Commer goe ye before, commer goe ye,_
+_If ye will not goe before, commer let me._
+
+At which time she confessed, that this _Geilles Duncane_ did goe before
+them playing this reill or daunce vpon a small Trump, called a Iewes
+Trump, vntill they entred into the Kerk of north Barrick.
+
+These confessions made the King in a woderful admiration, and sent for the
+said _Geillis Duncane_, who vpon the like Trump did playe the said daunce
+before the Kings Maiestie, who in respect of the strangenes of these
+matters, tooke great delight to bee present at their examinations.
+
+Item, the said _Agnis Tompson_ confessed that the Diuell being then at
+North Barrick Kerke attending their comming in the habit or likenes of a
+man, and seeing that they tarried ouer long, he at their comming enioyned
+them all to a pennance, which was, that they should kisse his Buttockes,
+in signe of duetye to him: which being put ouer the Pulpit barre, euerye
+one did as he had enioyned them: and hauing made his vngodly exhortations,
+wherein he did greatlye enveighe against the King of Scotland, he receiued
+their oathes for their good and true seruice towards him, and departed:
+which doone, they returned to Sea, and so home againe.
+
+At which time the witches demaunded of the Diuel why he did beare such
+hatred to the King, who answered, by reason the King is the greatest enemy
+he hath in the worlde: all which their confessions and depositions are
+still extant vpon record.
+
+Item, the saide _Agnis Sampson_ confessed before the Kings Maiestie
+sundrye thinges which were so miraculous and strange, as that his Maiestie
+saide they were all extreame lyars, wherat she answered, she would not
+wishe his Maiestie to suppose her woords to be false, but rather to
+beleeue them, in that she would discouer such matter vnto him as his
+maiestie should not any way doubt off.
+
+And therupon taking his Maiestie a little aside, she declared vnto him the
+verye woordes which passed betweene the Kings Maiestie and his Queene at
+Vpslo in Norway the first night of their mariage, with their answere eache
+to other: whereat the Kinges Maiestie wondered greatlye, and swore by the
+liuing God, that he beleeued that all the Diuels in hell could not haue
+discouered the same: acknowledging her woords to be most true, and
+therefore gaue the more credit to the rest which is before declared.
+
+Touching this _Agnis Tompson_, she is the onlye woman, who by the Diuels
+perswasion should haue entended and put in execution the Kings Maiesties
+death in this manner.
+
+She confessed that she tooke a blacke Toade, and did hang the same vp by
+the heeles, three daies, and collected and gathered the venome as it
+dropped and fell from it in an Oister shell, and kept the same venome
+close couered, vntill she should obtaine any parte or peece of foule
+linnen cloth, that had appertained to the Kings Maiestie, as shirt,
+handkercher, napkin or any other thing which she practised to obtaine by
+meanes of one _Iohn Kers_, who being attendant in his Maiesties Chamber,
+desired him for olde acquaintance betweene them, to helpe her to one or a
+peece of such a cloth as is aforesaide, which thing the said _Iohn Kers_
+denyed to helpe her too, saying he could not help her too it.
+
+And the said _Agnis Tompson_ by her depositions since her apprehension
+saith, that if she had obtained any one peece of linnen cloth which the
+King had worne and fouled, she had bewitched him to death, and put him to
+such extraordinary paines, as if he had beene lying vpon sharp thornes and
+endes of Needles.
+
+Moreouer she confessed that at the time when his Maiestie was in Denmarke,
+she being accompanied with the parties before specially named, tooke a Cat
+and christened it, and afterward bound to each parte of that Cat, the
+cheefest partes of a dead man, and seuerall ioynts of his bodie, and that
+in the night following the saide Cat was conueied into the midst of the
+sea by all these witches sayling in their riddles or Ciues as is
+aforesaide, and so left the saide Cat right before the Towne of Lieth in
+Scotland: this doone, there did arise such a tempest in the Sea, as a
+greater hath not beene seene: which tempest was the cause of the
+perrishing of a Boate or vessell comming ouer from the towne of Brunt
+Iland to the towne of Lieth, wherein was sundrye Iewelles and riche
+giftes, which should haue been presented to the now Queen of Scotland, at
+her Maiesties comming to Lieth.
+
+Againe it is confessed, that the said christened Cat was the cause that
+the Kinges Maiesties Ship at his comming foorth of Denmarke, had a
+contrary winde to the rest of his Ships, then being in his companye, which
+thing was most strange and true, as the Kings Maiestie acknowledgeth, for
+when the rest of the Shippes had a faire and good winde, then was the
+winde contrarye and altogither against his Maiestie: and further the saide
+witche declared, that his Maiestie had neuer come safelye from the Sea, if
+his faith had not preuailed aboue their ententions.
+
+Moreouer the said Witches being demaunded how the Diuell would vse them
+when he was in their company, they confessed that when the Diuell did
+receiue them for his seruants, and that they had vowed themselues vnto
+him, then he would Carnallye vse them, albeit to their little pleasure, in
+respect of his colde nature: and would doo the like at sundry other times.
+
+As touching the aforesaide Doctor _Fian, alias Iohn Cunningham_, the
+examination of his actes since his apprehension, declareth the great
+subtiltye of the diuell, and therfore maketh thinges to appeere the more
+miraculous: for being apprehended by the accusation of the saide _Geillis
+Duncane_ aforesaide, who confessed he was their Regester, and that there
+was not one man suffered to come to the Diuels readinges but onlye he: the
+saide Doctor was taken and imprisoned, and vsed with the accustomed paine,
+prouided for those offences, inflicted vpon the rest as is aforesaide.
+
+First by thrawing of his head with a roape, wherat he would confesse
+nothing.
+
+Secondly, he was perswaded by faire means to confesse his follies, but
+that would preuaile as little.
+
+Lastly he was put to the most seuere and cruell paine in the world, called
+the bootes, who after he had receiued three strokes, being enquired if he
+would confesse his damnable acts and wicked life, his tung would not serue
+him to speak, in respect wherof the rest of the witches willed to search
+his tung, vnder which was found two pinnes thrust vp into the head,
+whereupon the witches did laye, _Now is the Charme stinted_, and shewed
+that those charmed Pinnes were the cause he could not confesse any thing:
+then was he immediatly released of the bootes, brought before the King,
+his confession was taken, and his owne hand willingly set ther-vnto, which
+contained as followeth.
+
+First, that at the generall meetinges of those witches, hee was alwayes
+preasent: that he was Clarke to all those that were in subiection to the
+Diuels seruice, bearing the name of witches, that alwaye he did take their
+othes for their true seruice to the Diuell, and that he wrot for them such
+matters as the Diuell still pleased to commaund him.
+
+Item, he confessed that by his witchcrafte he did bewitch a Gentleman
+dwelling neere to the Saltpans, where the said Doctor kept Schoole, onely
+for being enamoured of a Gentlewoman whome he loued himselfe: by meanes of
+which his Sorcerye, witchcraft and diuelish practises, he caused the said
+Gentleman that once in xxiiij. howres he fell into a lunacie and madnes,
+and so continued one whole hower together, and for the veritie of the
+same, he caused the Gentleman to be brought before the Kinges Maiestie,
+which was vpon the xxiiij. day of December last, and being in his
+Maiesties Chamber, suddenly he gaue a great scritch and fell into a
+madnes, sometime bending himselfe, and sometime capring so directly vp,
+that his head did touch the seeling of the Chamber, to the great
+admiration of his Maiestie and others then present: so that all the
+Gentlemen in the Chamber were not able to holde him, vntill they called in
+more helpe, who together bound him hand and foot: and suffering the said
+gentleman to lye still vntill his furye were past, he within an hower came
+againe to himselfe, when being demaunded of the Kings Maiestie what he saw
+or did all that while, answered that he had been in a sound sleepe.
+
+Item the said Doctor did also confesse that he had vsed means sundry times
+to obtain his purpose and wicked intent of the same Gentlewoman, and
+seeing himselfe disapointed of his intention, he determined by all waies
+he might to obtaine the same, trusting by coniuring, witchcraft and
+Sorcery to obtaine it in this manner.
+
+It happened this gentlewoman being vnmaried, had a brother who went to
+schoole with the said Doctor, and calling his Scholler to him, demaunded
+if he did lye with his sister, who answered he did, by meanes wherof he
+thought to obtaine his purpose, and therefore secretlye promised to teach
+him without stripes, so he would obtain for him three haires of his
+sisters priuities, at such time as he should spye best occasion for it:
+which the youth promised faithfullye to perfourme, and vowed speedily to
+put it in practise, taking a peece of coniured paper of his maister to
+lappe them in when he had gotten them: and therevpon the boye practised
+nightlye to obtaine his maisters purpose, especially when his sister was a
+sleepe.
+
+But God who knoweth the secrets of all harts, and reuealeth all wicked and
+vngodlye practises, would not suffer the intents of this diuilish Doctor
+to come to that purpose which he supposed it would, and therefore to
+declare that he was heauilye offended with his wicked entent, did so
+woorke by the Gentlewomans owne meanes, that in the ende the same was
+discouered and brought to light: for she being one night a sleepe, and her
+brother in bed with her, suddenlye cryed out to her mother, declaring that
+her Brother would not suffer her to sleepe, wherevpon her mother hauing a
+quick capacitie, did vehemently suspect Doctor _Fians_ entention, by
+reason she was a witche of her selfe, and therefore presently arose, and
+was very inquisitiue of the boy to vnderstand his intent, and the better
+to know the same, did beat him with sundry stripes, wherby he discouered
+the trueth vnto her.
+
+The Mother therefore being well practised in witchcrafte, did thinke it
+most conuenient to meete with the Doctor in his owne Arte, and therevpon
+tooke the paper from the boy, wherein hee should haue put the same haires,
+and went to a young Heyfer which neuer had borne Calfe nor gone to the
+Bull, and with a paire of sheeres, clipped off three haires from the vdder
+of the Cow, and wrapt them in the same paper, which she againe deliuered
+to the boy, then willing him to giue the same to his saide Maister, which
+he immediatly did.
+
+The Schoolemaister so soone as he had receiued them, thinking them indeede
+to bee the Maides haires, went straight and wrought his arte vpon them:
+But the Doctor had no sooner doone his intent to them, but presentlye the
+Hayfer or Cow whose haires they were indeed, came vnto the doore of the
+Church wherein the Schoolemaister was, into the which the Hayfer went, and
+made towards the Schoolemaister, leaping and dauncing vpon him, and
+following him foorth of the church and to what place so euer he went, to
+the great admiration of all the townes men of Saltpans, and many other who
+did beholde the same.
+
+The reporte whereof made all men imagine that hee did woorke it by the
+Diuell, without whom it could neuer haue beene so sufficientlye effected:
+and thervpon, the name of the said Doctor _Fian_ (who was but a very yong
+man) began to grow so common among the people of Scotland, that he was
+secretlye nominated for a notable Cuniurer.
+
+           [Illustration: Country scene with cattle and church]
+
+All which although in the beginning he denied, and would not confesse, yet
+hauing felt the pain of the bootes (and the charme stinted, as aforesayd)
+he confessed all the aforesaid to be most true, without producing anie
+witnesses to iustifie the same, & thervpon before the kings maiesty he
+subscribed the sayd confessions with his owne hande, which for truth
+remaineth vpon record in _Scotland_.
+
+After that the depositions and examinations of the sayd doctor _Fian Alias
+Cuningham_ was taken, as alreadie is declared, with his owne hand
+willingly set therevnto, hee was by the master of the prison committed to
+ward, and appointed to a chamber by himselfe, where forsaking his wicked
+wayes, acknowledging his most vngodly lyfe, shewing that he had too much
+folowed the allurements and entisements of Sathan, and fondly practised
+his conclusions by coniuring, witchcraft, inchantment, sorcerie, and such
+like, hee renounced the deuill and all his wicked workes, vowed to leade
+the life of a Christian, and seemed newly connected towards God.
+
+The morrow after vpon conference had with him, he granted that the deuill
+had appeared vnto him in the night before, appareled all in blacke, with a
+white wand in his hande, and that the deuill demaunded of him if hee would
+continue his faithfull seruice, according to his first oath and promise
+made to that effect. Whome (as hee then sayd) he vtterly renounced to his
+face, and sayde vnto him in this manner, _Auoide Satan, auoide_, for I
+haue listned too much vnto thee, and by the same thou hast vndone mee, in
+respect whereof I vtterly forsake thee. To whome the deuill answered,
+_That once ere thou die thou shall bee mine_. And with that (as he sayde)
+the deuill brake the white wande, and immediatly vanished foorth of his
+sight.
+
+Thus all the daie this Doctor Fian continued verie solitarie, and seemed
+to haue care of his owne soule, and would call vppon God, shewing himselfe
+penitent for his wicked life, neuerthelesse the same night hee founde such
+meanes, that hee stole the key of the prison doore and chamber in the
+which he was, which in the night hee opened and fled awaie to the Salt
+pans, where hee was alwayes resident, and first apprehended. Of whose
+sodaine departure when the Kings maiestie had intelligence, hee presently
+commanded diligent inquirie to bee made for his apprehension, and for the
+better effecting thereof, hee sent publike proclamations into all partes
+of his lande to the same effect. By meanes of whose hot and harde
+pursuite, he was agayn taken and brought to prison, and then being called
+before the kings highnes, hee was reexamined as well touching his
+departure, as also touching all that had before happened.
+
+But this Doctor, notwithstanding that his owne confession appeareth
+remaining in recorde vnder his owne hande writing, and the same therevnto
+fixed in the presence of the Kings maiestie and sundrie of his Councell,
+yet did hee vtterly denie the same.
+
+Wherevpon the kinges maiestie perceiuing his stubbourne wilfulnesse,
+concerned and imagined that in the time of his absence hee had entered
+into newe conference and league with the deuill his master, and that hee
+had beene agayne newly marked, for the which hee was narrowly searched,
+but it coulde not in anie wise bee founde, yet for more tryall of him to
+make him confesse, hee was commaunded to haue a most straunge torment
+which was done in this manner following.
+
+His nailes vpon all his fingers were riuen and pulled off with an
+instrument called in Scottish a _Turkas_, which in England wee call a
+payre of pincers, and vnder euerie nayle there was thrust in two needels
+ouer euen up to the heads. At all which tormentes notwithstanding the
+Doctor neuer shronke anie whit, neither woulde he then confesse it the
+sooner for all the tortures inflicted vpon him.
+
+Then was hee with all conuenient speed, by commandement, conuaied againe
+to the torment of the bootes, wherein hee continued a long time, and did
+abide so many blowes in them, that his legges were crushte and beaten
+togeather as small as might bee, and the bones and flesh so brused, that
+the bloud and marrowe spouted forth in great abundance, whereby they were
+made unseruiceable for euer. And notwithstanding al these grieuous paines
+and cruell torments hee would not confesse anie thing, so deepely had the
+deuill entered into his heart, that hee vtterly denied all that which he
+had before auouched, and woulde saie nothing therevnto but this, that what
+hee had done and sayde before, was onely done and sayde for feare of
+paynes which he had endured.
+
+Upon great consideration therefore taken by the Kings maiestie and his
+Councell, as well for the due execution of iustice vppon such detestable
+malefactors, as also for example sake, to remayne a terrour to all others
+heereafter, that shall attempt to deale in the lyke wicked and vngodlye
+actions, as witchcraft, sorcery, cuniuration, & such lyke, the sayde
+Doctor _Fian_ was soone after araigned, condemned, and adiudged by the law
+to die, and then to bee burned according to the lawe of that lande,
+prouided in that behalfe. Wherevpon hee was put into a carte, and beeing
+first strangled, hee was immediatly put into a great fire, being readie
+prouided for that purpose, and there burned in the Castle hill of
+_Edenbrough_ on a saterdaie in the ende of Ianuarie last past. 1591. The
+rest of the witches which are not yet executed, remayne in prison till
+farther triall, and knowledge of his maiesties pleasure.
+
+_This strange discourse before recited, may perhaps giue some occasion of
+doubt to such as shall happen to reade the same, and thereby coniecture
+that the Kings maiestie would not hazarde himselfe in the presence of such
+notorious witches, least therby might haue insued great danger to his
+person and the generall state of the land, which thing in truth might wel
+haue bene feared. But to answer generally to such, let this suffice: that
+first it is well knowen that the King is the child & seruant of God, and
+they but seruants to the deuil, hee is the Lords annointed, and they but
+vesselles of Gods wrath: he is a true Christian, and trusteth in God, they
+worse than Infidels, for they onely trust in the deuill, who daily serue
+them, till he haue brought them to vtter destruction. But heereby it
+seemeth that his Highnesse carted a magnanimious and undanted mind, not
+feared with their inchantmentes, but resolute in this, that so long as God
+is with him, hee feareth not who is against him. And trulie the whole
+scope of this treatise dooth so plainely laie open the wonderfull
+prouidence of the Almightie, that if he had not bene defended by his
+omnipotencie and power, his Highnes had neuer returned aliue in his voiage
+fro Denmarke, so that there is no doult but God woulde as well defend him
+on the land as on the sea, where they pretended their damnable practise._
+
+            [Illustration: Street scene: Two men and a woman]
+
+_FINIS._
+
+
+
+
+
+
+***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DAEMONOLOGIE.***
+
+
+
+CREDITS
+
+
+June 29,  2008
+
+            Project Gutenberg TEI edition 1
+            Produced by Julie Barkley, David King, and the Online
+            Distributed Proofreading Team at <http://www.pgdp.net/>.
+            Page-images available at
+            <http://www.pgdp.net/projects/projectID4360111b7343f/>
+
+
+
+A WORD FROM PROJECT GUTENBERG
+
+
+This file should be named 25929.txt or 25929.zip.
+
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+
+
+    http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/5/9/2/25929/
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one -- the old editions will be
+renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one
+owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and
+you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission
+and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the
+General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and
+distributing Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works to protect the Project
+Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered
+trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you
+receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of
+this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
+for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
+performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given away
+-- you may do practically _anything_ with public domain eBooks.
+Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+
+
+_Please read this before you distribute or use this work._
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
+any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project Gutenberg"),
+you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
+License (available with this file or online at
+http://www.gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.
+
+
+General Terms of Use & Redistributing Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works
+
+
+1.A.
+
+
+By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic work,
+you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
+terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
+agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this
+agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of
+Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee
+for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic work
+and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may
+obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set
+forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+
+1.B.
+
+
+"Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or
+associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
+bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
+do with most Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works even without complying
+with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are
+a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works if you
+follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
+Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+
+1.C.
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" or
+PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
+work is in the public domain in the United States and you are located in
+the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying,
+distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on
+the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of
+course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} mission of
+promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project
+Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
+keeping the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} name associated with the work. You can
+easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License when you
+share it without charge with others.
+
+
+1.D.
+
+
+The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you
+can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant
+state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of
+your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
+downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
+derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} work.
+The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of
+any work in any country outside the United States.
+
+
+1.E.
+
+
+Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+
+1.E.1.
+
+
+The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access
+to, the full Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License must appear prominently whenever
+any copy of a Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} work (any work on which the phrase
+"Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project Gutenberg"
+is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or
+distributed:
+
+
+    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+    almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away
+    or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License
+    included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+1.E.2.
+
+
+If an individual Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic work is derived from the
+public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with
+permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and
+distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or
+charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you
+must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7
+or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+
+1.E.3.
+
+
+If an individual Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic work is posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
+with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
+by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
+Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License for all works posted with the permission of the
+copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+
+1.E.4.
+
+
+Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License
+terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
+other work associated with Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}.
+
+
+1.E.5.
+
+
+Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic
+work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying
+the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate
+access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License.
+
+
+1.E.6.
+
+
+You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed,
+marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word
+processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version posted
+on the official Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} web site (http://www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other form.
+Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License as
+specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+
+1.E.7.
+
+
+Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
+copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} works unless you comply
+with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+
+1.E.8.
+
+
+You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or
+distributing Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works provided that
+
+    - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+      the use of Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} works calculated using the method you
+      already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to
+      the owner of the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} trademark, but he has agreed to
+      donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg
+      Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60
+      days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally
+      required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments
+      should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg
+      Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4,
+      "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+      Archive Foundation."
+
+      You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+      you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+      does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License.
+      You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the
+      works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and
+      all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} works.
+
+      You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+      any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+      electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+      receipt of the work.
+
+      You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+      distribution of Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} works.
+
+
+1.E.9.
+
+
+If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic
+work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this
+agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from both the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael Hart, the owner of the
+Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
+Section 3 below.
+
+
+1.F.
+
+
+1.F.1.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to
+identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works in creating the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} collection. Despite these
+efforts, Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works, and the medium on which they
+may be stored, may contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to,
+incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright
+or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk
+or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot
+be read by your equipment.
+
+
+1.F.2.
+
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -- Except for the "Right of
+Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
+trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
+electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for
+damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE
+NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH
+OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
+FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT
+WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
+PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY
+OF SUCH DAMAGE.
+
+
+1.F.3.
+
+
+LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND -- If you discover a defect in this
+electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund
+of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to
+the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a
+physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation.
+The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect
+to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the
+work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose
+to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in
+lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
+refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+
+1.F.4.
+
+
+Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
+paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+
+1.F.5.
+
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the
+exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
+limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state
+applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make
+the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state
+law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement
+shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+
+1.F.6.
+
+
+INDEMNITY -- You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark
+owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of
+Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and
+any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
+of Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs
+and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from
+any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of
+this or any Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} work, and (c) any Defect
+you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.
+
+
+           Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
+
+
+Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
+works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
+obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
+efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks
+of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
+they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}'s goals and ensuring
+that the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} collection will remain freely available for
+generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
+Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} and future generations. To learn more about the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
+can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation web page at
+http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.
+
+
+   Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
+Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
+The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
+Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf. Contributions to the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full
+extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr.
+S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 North
+1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact information
+can be found at the Foundation's web site and official page at
+http://www.pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+
+
+    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+    Chief Executive and Director
+    gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4.
+
+
+  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+                                Foundation
+
+
+Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread
+public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
+number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
+including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
+particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
+Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
+effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
+requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
+received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
+determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
+http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
+not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
+accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
+with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
+statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
+United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation methods
+and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
+checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please
+visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+
+Section 5.
+
+
+      General Information About Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works.
+
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
+anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
+eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
+all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless a copyright
+notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance
+with any particular paper edition.
+
+Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's eBook
+number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII, compressed
+(zipped), HTML and others.
+
+Corrected _editions_ of our eBooks replace the old file and take over the
+old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
+_Versions_ based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
+new filenames and etext numbers.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+
+    http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}, including how
+to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
+how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
+newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+***FINIS***
+
\ No newline at end of file
diff --git a/old/25929.zip b/old/25929.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..eb12308
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/25929.zip